diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68185-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68185-0.txt | 19181 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 19181 deletions
diff --git a/old/68185-0.txt b/old/68185-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 5b1b492..0000000 --- a/old/68185-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,19181 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The passing of the great race,, by -Madison Grant - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The passing of the great race, - or, The racial basis of European history - -Author: Madison Grant - -Commentator: Henry Fairfield Osborn - -Release Date: May 27, 2022 [eBook #68185] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from - images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PASSING OF THE GREAT -RACE, *** - - - - - - THE PASSING OF THE GREAT RACE - OR - THE RACIAL BASIS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY - - - BY - - MADISON GRANT - - CHAIRMAN, NEW YORK ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY; TRUSTEE, AMERICAN MUSEUM OF - NATURAL HISTORY; COUNCILOR, AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY - - _FOURTH REVISED EDITION - WITH A DOCUMENTARY SUPPLEMENT_ - - WITH PREFACES - BY - HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN - - RESEARCH PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY - - - NEW YORK - CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS - 1923 - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1916, 1918, 1921, BY - CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS - - Printed in the United States of America - - Published October, 1916 - Reprinted December, 1916 - - NEW AND REVISED EDITION - Published March, 1918 - Reprinted March, 1919 - - THIRD EDITION, REVISED - Published May, 1920 - - FOURTH EDITION, REVISED - Published August, 1921 - Reprinted February, July, 1922 - February, September, 1923 - - -[Illustration] - - - - - To - MY FATHER - - - - - PREFACE - - -European history has been written in terms of nationality and of -language, but never before in terms of race; yet race has played a far -larger part than either language or nationality in moulding the -destinies of men; race implies heredity and heredity implies all the -moral, social and intellectual characteristics and traits which are the -springs of politics and government. - -Quite independently and unconsciously the author, never before a -historian, has turned this historical sketch into the current of a great -biological movement, which may be traced back to the teachings of Galton -and Weismann, beginning in the last third of the nineteenth century. -This movement has compelled us to recognize the superior force and -stability of heredity, as being more enduring and potent than -environment. This movement is also a reaction from the teachings of -Hippolyte Taine among historians and of Herbert Spencer among -biologists, because it proves that environment and in the case of man, -education, have an immediate, apparent and temporary influence, while -heredity has a deep, subtle and permanent influence on the actions of -men. - -Thus the racial history of Europe, which forms the author’s main outline -and subject and which is wholly original in treatment, might be -paraphrased as the heredity history of Europe. It is history as -influenced by the hereditary impulses, predispositions and tendencies -which, as highly distinctive racial traits, date back many thousands of -years and were originally formed when man was still in the tribal state, -long before the advent of civilization. - -In the author’s opening chapters these traits and tendencies are -commented upon as they are observed to-day under the varying influences -of migration and changes of social and physical environment. In the -chapters relating to the racial history of Europe we enter a new and -fascinating field of study, which I trust the author himself may some -day expand into a longer story. There is no gainsaying that this is the -correct scientific method of approaching the problem of the past. - -The moral tendency of the heredity interpretation of history is for our -day and generation and is in strong accord with the true spirit of the -modern eugenics movement in relation to patriotism, namely, the -conservation and multiplication for our country of the best spiritual, -moral, intellectual and physical forces of heredity; thus only will the -integrity of our institutions be maintained in the future. These divine -forces are more or less sporadically distributed in all races, some of -them are found in what we call the lowest races, some are scattered -widely throughout humanity, but they are certainly more widely and -uniformly distributed in some races than in others. - -Thus conservation of that race which has given us the true spirit of -Americanism is not a matter either of racial pride or of racial -prejudice; it is a matter of love of country, of a true sentiment which -is based upon knowledge and the lessons of history rather than upon the -sentimentalism which is fostered by ignorance. If I were asked: What is -the greatest danger which threatens the American republic to-day? I -would certainly reply: The gradual dying out among our people of those -hereditary traits through which the principles of our religious, -political and social foundations were laid down and their insidious -replacement by traits of less noble character. - - HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN. - - July 13, 1916. - - - - - PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION - - -History is repeating itself in America at the present time and -incidentally is giving a convincing demonstration of the central thought -in this volume, namely, that heredity and racial predisposition are -stronger and more stable than environment and education. - -Whatever may be its intellectual, its literary, its artistic or its -musical aptitudes, as compared with other races, the Anglo-Saxon branch -of the Nordic race is again showing itself to be that upon which the -nation must chiefly depend for leadership, for courage, for loyalty, for -unity and harmony of action, for self-sacrifice and devotion to an -ideal. Not that members of other races are not doing their part, many of -them are, but in no other human stock which has come to this country is -there displayed the unanimity of heart, mind and action which is now -being displayed by the descendants of the blue eyed, fair-haired peoples -of the north of Europe. In a recent journey in northern California and -Oregon I noted that, in the faces of the regiments which were first to -leave for the city of New York and later that, in the wonderful array of -young men at Plattsburg, the Anglo-Saxon type was clearly dominant over -every other and the purest members of this type largely outnumbered the -others. In northern California I saw a great regiment detrain and with -one or two exceptions they were all native Americans, descendants of the -English, Scotch and north of Ireland men who founded the State of Oregon -in the first half of the nineteenth century. At Plattsburg fair hair and -blue eyes were very noticeable, much more so than in any ordinary crowds -of American collegians as seen assembled in our universities. - -It should be remembered also that many of the dark-haired, dark-eyed -youths of Plattsburg and other volunteer training camps are often -three-fourths or seven-eighths Nordic, because it only requires a single -dark-eyed ancestor to lend the dark hair and eye color to an otherwise -pure Nordic strain. There is a clear differentiation between the -original Nordic, the Alpine and the Mediterranean strains; but where -physical characters and characteristics are partly combined in a mosaic, -and to a less degree are blended, it requires long experience to judge -which strain dominates. - -With a race having these predispositions, extending back to the very -beginnings of European history, there is no hesitation or even waiting -for conscription and the sad thought was continually in my mind in -California, in Oregon and in Plattsburg that again this race was -passing, that this war will take a very heavy toll of this strain of -Anglo-Saxon life which has played so large a part in American history. - -War is in the highest sense dysgenic rather than eugenic. It is -destructive of the best strains, spiritually, morally and physically. -For the world’s future the destruction of wealth is a small matter -compared with the destruction of the best human strains, for wealth can -be renewed while these strains of the real human aristocracy once lost -are lost forever. In the new world that we are working and fighting for, -the world of liberty, of justice and of humanity, we shall save -democracy only when democracy discovers its own aristocracy as in the -days when our Republic was founded. - - HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN. - - December, 1917. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - _PART I_ - RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY - PAGE - I. RACE AND DEMOCRACY 3 - II. THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 13 - III. RACE AND HABITAT 37 - IV. THE COMPETITION OF RACES 46 - V. RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY 56 - VI. RACE AND LANGUAGE 69 - VII. THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 76 - - _PART II_ - EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY - I. EOLITHIC MAN 97 - II. PALEOLITHIC MAN 104 - III. THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 119 - IV. THE ALPINE RACE 134 - V. THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 148 - VI. THE NORDIC RACE 167 - VII. TEUTONIC EUROPE 179 - VIII. THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 188 - IX. THE NORDIC FATHERLAND 213 - X. THE NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE 223 - XI. RACIAL APTITUDES 226 - XII. ARYA 233 - XIII. ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 242 - XIV. THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 253 - - APPENDIX WITH COLORED MAPS 265 - DOCUMENTARY SUPPLEMENT 275 - BIBLIOGRAPHY 415 - INDEX 445 - - - - - CHARTS AND MAPS - - - CHARTS - CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE _Pages_ 132–133 - - CLASSIFICATION OF THE RACES OF EUROPE _Facing page_ 123 - - PROVISIONAL OUTLINE OF NORDIC INVASIONS AND METAL - CULTURES _Facing page_ 191 - - - MAPS - MAXIMUM EXPANSION OF ALPINES WITH BRONZE CULTURE, - 3000–1800 B. C. _Facing page_ 266 - - EXPANSION OF THE PRE-TEUTONIC NORDICS, 1800–100 B. C. _Facing page_ 268 - - EXPANSION OF THE TEUTONIC NORDICS AND SLAVIC ALPINES, - 100 B. C.–1100 A. D. _Facing page_ 270 - - PRESENT DISTRIBUTION OF EUROPEAN RACES _Facing page_ 272 - - - - - INTRODUCTION - - -The following pages are devoted to an attempt to elucidate the meaning -of history in terms of race; that is, by the physical and psychical -characters of the inhabitants of Europe instead of by their political -grouping or by their spoken language. Practically all historians, while -using the word race, have relied on tribal or national names as its sole -definition. The ancients, like the moderns, in determining ethnical -origin did not look beyond a man’s name, language or country and the -actual information furnished by classic literature on the subject of -physical characters is limited to a few scattered and often obscure -remarks. - -Modern anthropology has demonstrated that racial lines are not only -absolutely independent of both national and linguistic groupings, but -that in many cases these racial lines cut through them at sharp angles -and correspond closely with the divisions of social cleavage. The great -lesson of the science of race is the immutability of somatological or -bodily characters, with which is closely associated the immutability of -psychical predispositions and impulses. This continuity of inheritance -has a most important bearing on the theory of democracy and still more -upon that of socialism, for it naturally tends to reduce the relative -importance of environment. Those engaged in social uplift and in -revolutionary movements are therefore usually very intolerant of the -limitations imposed by heredity. Discussion of these limitations is also -most offensive to the advocates of the obliteration, under the guise of -internationalism, of all existing distinctions based on nationality, -language, race, religion and class. Those individuals who have neither -country, nor flag, nor language, nor class, nor even surnames of their -own and who can only acquire them by gift or assumption, very naturally -decry and sneer at the value of these attributes of the higher types. - -Democratic theories of government in their modern form are based on -dogmas of equality formulated some hundred and fifty years ago and rest -upon the assumption that environment and not heredity is the controlling -factor in human development. Philanthropy and noble purpose dictated the -doctrine expressed in the Declaration of Independence, the document -which to-day constitutes the actual basis of American institutions. The -men who wrote the words, “we hold these truths to be self-evident, that -all men are created equal,” were themselves the owners of slaves and -despised Indians as something less than human. Equality in their minds -meant merely that they were just as good Englishmen as their brothers -across the sea. The words “that all men are created equal” have since -been subtly falsified by adding the word “free,” although no such -expression is found in the original document and the teachings based on -these altered words in the American public schools of to-day would -startle and amaze the men who formulated the Declaration. - -It will be necessary for the reader to divest his mind of all -preconceptions as to race, since modern anthropology, when applied to -history, involves an entire change of definition. We must, first of all, -realize that race pure and simple, the physical and psychical structure -of man, is something entirely distinct from either nationality or -language. Furthermore, race lies at the base of all the manifestation of -modern society, just as it has done throughout the unrecorded eons of -the past and the laws of nature operate with the same relentless and -unchanging force in human affairs as in the phenomena of inanimate -nature. - -The antiquity of existing European populations, viewed in the light -thrown upon their origins by the discoveries of the last few decades, -enables us to carry back history and prehistory into periods so remote -that the classic world is but of yesterday. The living peoples of Europe -consist of layer upon layer of diverse racial elements in varying -proportions and historians and anthropologists, while studying these -populations, have been concerned chiefly with the recent strata and have -neglected the more ancient and submerged types. - -Aboriginal populations from time immemorial have been again and again -swamped under floods of newcomers and have disappeared for a time from -historic view. In the course of centuries, however, these primitive -elements have slowly reasserted their physical type and have gradually -bred out their conquerors, so that the racial history of Europe has been -in the past, and is to-day, a story of the repression and resurgence of -ancient races. - -Invasions of new races have ordinarily arrived in successive waves, the -earlier ones being quickly absorbed by the conquered, while the later -arrivals usually maintain longer the purity of their type. Consequently -the more recent elements are found in a less mixed state than the older -and the more primitive strata of the population always contain physical -traits derived from still more ancient predecessors. - -Man has inhabited Europe in some form or other for hundreds of thousands -of years and during all this lapse of time the population has been as -dense as the food supply permitted. Tribes in the hunting stage are -necessarily of small size, no matter how abundant the game and in the -Paleolithic period man probably existed only in specially favorable -localities and in relatively small communities. - -In the Neolithic and Bronze periods domesticated animals and the -knowledge of agriculture, although of primitive character, afforded an -enlarged food supply and the population in consequence greatly -increased. The lake dwellers of the Neolithic were, for example, -relatively numerous. With the clearing of the forests and the draining -of the swamps during the Middle Ages and, above all, with the industrial -expansion of the last century the population multiplied with great -rapidity. We can, of course, form little or no estimate of the numbers -of the Paleolithic population of Europe and not much more of those of -Neolithic times, but even the latter must have been very small in -comparison with the census of to-day. - -Some conception of the growth of population in recent times may be based -on the increase in England. It has been computed that Saxon England at -the time of the Conquest contained about 1,500,000 inhabitants, at the -time of Queen Elizabeth the population was about 4,000,000, while in -1911 the census gave for the same area some 35,000,000. - -The immense range of the subject of race in connection with history from -its nebulous dawn and the limitations of space, require that -generalizations must often be stated without mention of exceptions. -These sweeping statements may even appear to be too bold, but they rest, -to the best of the writer’s belief, upon solid foundations of facts or -else are legitimate conclusions from evidence now in hand. In a science -as recent as modern anthropology, new facts are constantly revealed and -require the modification of existing hypotheses. The more the subject is -studied, the more provisional even the best-sustained theory appears, -but modern research opens a vista of vast interest and significance to -man, now that we have discarded the shackles of former false viewpoints -and are able to discern, even though dimly, the solution of many of the -problems of race. In the future new data will inevitably expand and -perhaps change our ideas, but such facts as are now in hand and the -conclusions based thereupon are provisionally set forth in the following -chapters and necessarily often in a dogmatic form. - -The statements relating to time have presented the greatest difficulty, -as the authorities differ widely, but the dates have been fixed with -extreme conservatism and the writer believes that whatever changes in -them are hereafter required by further investigation and study, will -result in pushing them back and not forward in prehistory. The dates -given in the chapter on “Paleolithic Man” are frankly taken from the -most recent authority on this subject, “The Men of the Old Stone Age,” -by Prof. Henry Fairfield Osborn and the writer desires to take this -opportunity to acknowledge his great indebtedness to this source of -information, as well as to Mr. M. Taylor Pyne and to Mr. Charles Stewart -Davison for their assistance and many helpful suggestions. - -The author also wishes to acknowledge his obligation to Prof. William Z. -Ripley’s “The Races of Europe,” which contains a large array of -anthropological measurements, maps and type portraits, providing -valuable data for the present distribution of the three primary races of -Europe. - -The American Geographical Society and its staff, particularly Mr. Leon -Dominian, have also been of great help in the preparation of the maps -herein contained and this occasion is taken by the writer to express his -appreciation for their assistance. - - - - - INTRODUCTION TO THE FOURTH REVISED EDITION - - -The addition of a Documentary Supplement to the latest revision of this -book has been made in response to a persistent demand for “authorities.” - -The author has endeavored to make the references and quotations in this -Supplement very full and, so far as possible, interesting in themselves -as well as entirely distinct from the text, which stands substantially -unchanged, and the authorities quoted are not necessarily the sources of -the views herein expressed but more often are given in support of them. -The contents of the book, since its first appearance, have had the -advantage of the criticism of virtually every anthropologist in America -and in England, France and Italy—many of whom have furnished the author -with valuable corroborative material. Some of this material appears in -the notes, but accessible authorities and the classical writers have -been given the more prominent place. The supplement covered, as first -prepared, substantially every statement in the book, but much was -afterward omitted because it would seem that some things could be taken -without proof. - -“The Passing of the Great Race,” in its original form, was designed by -the author to rouse his fellow-Americans to the overwhelming importance -of race and to the folly of the “Melting Pot” theory, even at the -expense of bitter controversy. This purpose has been accomplished -thoroughly, and one of the most far-reaching effects of the doctrines -enunciated in this volume and in the discussions that followed its -publication was the decision of the Congress of the United States to -adopt discriminatory and restrictive measures against the immigration of -undesirable races and peoples. - -Another of the results has been the publication in America and Europe of -a series of books and articles more or less anthropological in character -which have sustained or controverted its main theme. The new definition -of race and the controlling rôle played by race in all the -manifestations of what we call civilization are now generally accepted -even by those whose political position depends upon popular favor. - -It was to be expected that there would be bitter opposition to those -definitions of race which are based on physical and psychical characters -that are immutable, rather than upon those derived from language or -political allegiance, that are easily altered. - -To admit the unchangeable differentiation of race in its modern -scientific meaning is to admit inevitably the existence of superiority -in one race and of inferiority in another. Such an admission we can -hardly expect from those of inferior races. These inferior races and -classes are prompt to recognize in such an admission the very real -danger to themselves of being relegated again to their former obscurity -and subordinate position in society. The favorite defense of these -inferior classes is an unqualified denial of the existence of fixed -inherited qualities, either physical or spiritual, which cannot be -obliterated or greatly modified by a change of environment. Failing in -this, as they must necessarily fail, they point out the presence of -mixed or intermediate types, and claim that in these mixtures, or blends -as they choose to call them, the higher type tends to predominate. In -fact, of course, the exact opposite is the case and it is scarcely -necessary to cite the universal distrust, often contempt, that the -half-breed between two sharply contrasted races inspires the world over. -Belonging physically and spiritually to the lower race, but aspiring to -recognition as one of the higher race, the unfortunate mongrel, in -addition to a disharmonic physique, often inherits from one parent an -unstable brain which is stimulated and at times overexcited by flashes -of brilliancy from the other. The result is a total lack of continuity -of purpose, an intermittent intellect goaded into spasmodic outbursts of -energy. Physical and psychical disharmonies are common among crosses -between Indians, negroes and whites, but where the parents are more -closely related racially we often obtain individuals occupying the -border-land between genius and insanity. - -The essential character of all these racial mixtures is a lack of -harmony—both physical and mental—in the first few generations. Then, if -the strain survives, it is by the slow reversion to one of the parent -types—almost inevitably the lower. - -The temporary advantage of mere numbers enjoyed by the inferior classes -in modern democracies can only be made permanent by the destruction of -superior types—by massacre, as in Russia, or by taxation, as in England. -In the latter country the financial burdens of the war and the selfish -interests of labor have imposed such a load of taxation upon the upper -and middle classes that marriage and children are becoming increasingly -burdensome. - -The best example of complete elimination of a dominant class is in Santo -Domingo. The horrors of the black revolt were followed by the slow death -of the culture of the white man. This history should be studied -carefully because it gives in prophetic form the sequence of events that -we may expect to find in Mexico and in parts of South America where the -replacement of the higher type by the resurgent native is taking place. - -In the countries inhabited by a population more or less racially uniform -the phenomenon of the multiplication of the inferior classes fostered -and aided by the noble but fatuous philanthropy of the well-to-do -everywhere appears. Nature’s laws when unchecked maintain a relatively -fixed ratio between the classes, which is greatly impaired in modern -society by humanitarian and charitable activities. The resurgence of -inferior races and classes throughout not merely Europe but the world, -is evident in every despatch from Egypt, Ireland, Poland, Rumania, India -and Mexico. It is called nationalism, patriotism, freedom and other -high-sounding names, but it is everywhere the phenomenon of the -long-suppressed, conquered servile classes rising against the master -race. The late Peloponnesian War in the world at large, like the Civil -War in America, has shattered the prestige of the white race and it will -take several generations and perhaps wars to recover its former control, -if it ever does regain it. The danger is from within and not from -without. Neither the black, nor the brown, nor the yellow, nor the red -will conquer the white in battle. But if the valuable elements in the -Nordic race mix with inferior strains or die out through race suicide, -then the citadel of civilization will fall for mere lack of defenders. - -One of the curious effects of democracy is the unquestionable fact that -there is less freedom of the press than under autocratic forms of -government. It is well-nigh impossible to publish in the American -newspapers any reflection upon certain religions or races which are -hysterically sensitive even when mentioned by name. The underlying idea -seems to be that if publication can be suppressed the facts themselves -will ultimately disappear. Abroad, conditions are fully as bad, and we -have the authority of one of the most eminent anthropologists in France -that the collection of anthropological measurements and data among -French recruits at the outbreak of the Great War was prevented by Jewish -influence, which aimed to suppress any suggestion of racial -differentiation in France. In the United States also, during the war, we -were unable to obtain complete measurements and data, in spite of the -self-devotion of certain scientists, like Drs. Davenport, Sullivan and -others. This failure was due to lack of time and equipment and not to -racial influences, but in the near future we may confidently expect in -this country strenuous opposition to any public discussion of race as -such. - -The rapidly growing appreciation of the importance of race during the -last few years, the study of the influence of race on nationality as -shown by the after-war disputes over boundaries, the increasing -complexity of our own problems between the whites and blacks, between -the Americans and Japs, and between the native Americans and the -hyphenated aliens in our midst upon whom we have carelessly urged -citizenship, and, above all, the recognition that the leaders of labor -and their more zealous followers are almost all foreigners, have served -to arouse Americans to a realization of the menace of the impending -Migration of Peoples through unrestrained freedom of entry here. The -days of the Civil War and the provincial sentimentalism which governed -or misgoverned our public opinion are past, and this generation must -completely repudiate the proud boast of our fathers that they -acknowledged no distinction in “race, creed, or color,” or else the -native American must turn the page of history and write: - - “FINIS AMERICÆ” - - - - - THE PASSING OF THE GREAT RACE - - - - - _PART I_ - RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY - - - - - I - RACE AND DEMOCRACY - - -Failure to recognize the clear distinction between race and nationality -and the still greater distinction between race and language and the easy -assumption that the one is indicative of the other have been in the past -serious impediments to an understanding of racial values. Historians and -philologists have approached the subject from the viewpoint of -linguistics and as a result we are to-day burdened with a group of -mythical races, such as the Latin, the Aryan, the Indo-Germanic, the -Caucasian and, perhaps, most inconsistent of all, the Celtic race. - -Man is an animal differing from his fellow inhabitants of the globe not -in kind but only in degree of development and an intelligent study of -the human species must be preceded by an extended knowledge of other -mammals, especially the primates. Instead of such essential training, -anthropologists often seek to qualify by research in linguistics, -religion or marriage customs or in designs of pottery or blanket -weaving, all of which relate to ethnology alone. As a result the -influence of environment is often overestimated and overstated at the -expense of heredity. - -The question of race has been further complicated by the effort of -old-fashioned theologians to cramp all mankind into the scant six -thousand years of Hebrew chronology as expounded by Archbishop Ussher. -Religious teachers have also maintained the proposition not only that -man is something fundamentally distinct from other living creatures, but -that there are no inherited differences in humanity that cannot be -obliterated by education and environment. - -It is, therefore, necessary at the outset for the reader to appreciate -thoroughly that race, language and nationality are three separate and -distinct things and that in Europe these three elements are found only -occasionally persisting in combination, as in the Scandinavian nations. - -To realize the transitory nature of political boundaries one has but to -consider the changes which have occurred during the past century and as -to language, here in America we hear daily the English language spoken -by many men who possess not one drop of English blood and who, a few -years since, knew not one word of Saxon speech. - -As a result of certain religious and social doctrines, now happily -becoming obsolete, race consciousness has been greatly impaired among -civilized nations but in the beginning all differences of class, of -caste and of color marked actual lines of race cleavage. - -In many countries the existing classes represent races that were once -distinct. In the city of New York and elsewhere in the United States -there is a native American aristocracy resting upon layer after layer of -immigrants of lower races and these native Americans, while, of course, -disclaiming the distinction of a patrician class and lacking in class -consciousness and class dignity, have, nevertheless, up to this time -supplied the leaders in thought and in the control of capital as well as -of education and of the religious ideals and altruistic bias of the -community. - -In the democratic forms of government the operation of universal -suffrage tends toward the selection of the average man for public office -rather than the man qualified by birth, education and integrity. How -this scheme of administration will ultimately work out remains to be -seen but from a racial point of view it will inevitably increase the -preponderance of the lower types and cause a corresponding loss of -efficiency in the community as a whole. - -The tendency in a democracy is toward a standardization of type and a -diminution of the influence of genius. A majority must of necessity be -inferior to a picked minority and it always resents specializations in -which it cannot share. In the French Revolution the majority, calling -itself “the people,” deliberately endeavored to destroy the higher type -and something of the same sort was in a measure done after the American -Revolution by the expulsion of the Loyalists and the confiscation of -their lands, with a resultant loss to the growing nation of good race -strains, which were in the next century replaced by immigrants of far -lower type. - -In America we have nearly succeeded in destroying the privilege of -birth; that is, the intellectual and moral advantage a man of good stock -brings into the world with him. We are now engaged in destroying the -privilege of wealth; that is, the reward of successful intelligence and -industry and in some quarters there is developing a tendency to attack -the privilege of intellect and to deprive a man of the advantage gained -from an early and thorough classical education. Simplified spelling is a -step in this direction. Ignorance of English grammar or classic learning -must not, forsooth, be held up as a reproach to the political or social -aspirant. - -Mankind emerged from savagery and barbarism under the leadership of -selected individuals whose personal prowess, capacity or wisdom gave -them the right to lead and the power to compel obedience. Such leaders -have always been a minute fraction of the whole, but as long as the -tradition of their predominance persisted they were able to use the -brute strength of the unthinking herd as part of their own force and -were able to direct at will the blind dynamic impulse of the slaves, -peasants or lower classes. Such a despot had an enormous power at his -disposal which, if he were benevolent or even intelligent, could be used -and most frequently was used for the general uplift of the race. Even -those rulers who most abused this power put down with merciless rigor -the antisocial elements, such as pirates, brigands or anarchists, which -impair the progress of a community, as disease or wounds cripple an -individual. - -True aristocracy or a true republic is government by the wisest and -best, always a small minority in any population. Human society is like a -serpent dragging its long body on the ground, but with the head always -thrust a little in advance and a little elevated above the earth. The -serpent’s tail, in human society represented by the antisocial forces, -was in the past dragged by sheer strength along the path of progress. -Such has been the organization of mankind from the beginning, and such -it still is in older communities than ours. What progress humanity can -make under the control of universal suffrage, or the rule of the -average, may find a further analogy in the habits of certain snakes -which wiggle sideways and disregard the head with its brains and eyes. -Such serpents, however, are not noted for their ability to make rapid -progress. - -A true republic, the function of which is administration in the -interests of the whole community—in contrast to a pure democracy, which -in last analysis is the rule of the demos or a majority in its own -interests—should be, and often is, the medium of selection for the -technical task of government of those best qualified by antecedents, -character and education, in short, of experts. - -To use another simile, in an aristocratic as distinguished from a -plutocratic or democratic organization the intellectual and talented -classes form the point of the lance while the massive shaft represents -the body of the population and adds by its bulk and weight to the -penetrative impact of the tip. In a democratic system this concentrated -force is dispersed throughout the mass. It supplies, to be sure, a -certain amount of leaven but in the long run the force and genius of the -small minority is dissipated, and its efficiency lost. _Vox populi_, so -far from being _Vox Dei_, thus becomes an unending wail for rights and -never a chant of duty. - -Where a conquering race is imposed on another race the institution of -slavery often arises to compel the servient race to work and to -introduce it forcibly to a higher form of civilization. As soon as men -can be induced to labor to supply their own needs slavery becomes -wasteful and tends to vanish. From a material point of view slaves are -often more fortunate than freemen when treated with reasonable humanity -and when their elemental wants of food, clothing and shelter are -supplied. - -The Indians around the fur posts in northern Canada were formerly the -virtual bond slaves of the Hudson Bay Company, each Indian and his squaw -and pappoose being adequately supplied with simple food and equipment. -He was protected as well against the white man’s rum as the red man’s -scalping parties and in return gave the Company all his peltries—the -whole product of his year’s work. From an Indian’s point of view this -was nearly an ideal condition but was to all intents serfdom or slavery. -When through the opening up of the country the continuance of such an -archaic system became an impossibility, the Indian sold his furs to the -highest bidder, received a large price in cash and then wasted the -proceeds in trinkets instead of blankets and in rum instead of flour, -with the result that he is now gloriously free but is on the highroad to -becoming a diseased outcast. In this case of the Hudson Bay Indian the -advantages of the upward step from serfdom to freedom are not altogether -clear. A very similar condition of vassalage existed until recently -among the peons of Mexico, but without the compensation of the control -of an intelligent and provident ruling class. - -In the same way serfdom in mediæval Europe apparently was a device -through which the landowners repressed the nomadic instinct in their -tenantry which became marked when the fertility of the land declined -after the dissolution of the Roman Empire. Years are required to bring -land to its highest productivity and agriculture cannot be successfully -practised even in well-watered and fertile districts by farmers who -continually drift from one locality to another. The serf or villein was, -therefore, tied by law to the land and could not leave except with his -master’s consent. As soon as the nomadic instinct was eliminated serfdom -vanished. One has but to read the severe laws against vagrancy in -England just before the Reformation to realize how widespread and -serious was this nomadic instinct. Here in America we have not yet -forgotten the wandering instincts of our Western pioneers, which in that -case proved beneficial to every one except the migrants. - -While democracy is fatal to progress when two races of unequal value -live side by side, an aristocracy may be equally injurious whenever, in -order to purchase a few generations of ease and luxury, slaves or -immigrants are imported to do the heavy work. It was a form of -aristocracy that brought slaves to the American colonies and the West -Indies and if there had been an aristocratic form of governmental -control in California, Chinese coolies and Japanese laborers would now -form the controlling element, so far as numbers are concerned, on the -Pacific coast. - -It was the upper classes who encouraged the introduction of immigrant -labor to work American factories and mines and it is the native American -gentleman who builds a palace on the country side and who introduces as -servants all manner of foreigners into purely American districts. The -farming and artisan classes of America did not take alarm until it was -too late and they are now seriously threatened with extermination in -many parts of the country. In Rome, also, it was the plebeian, who first -went under in the competition with slaves but the patrician followed in -his turn a few generations later. - -The West Indian sugar planters flourished in the eighteenth century and -produced some strong men; to-day from the same causes they have vanished -from the scene. - -During the last century the New England manufacturer imported the Irish -and French Canadians and the resultant fall in the New England birth -rate at once became ominous. The refusal of the native American to work -with his hands when he can hire or import serfs to do manual labor for -him is the prelude to his extinction and the immigrant laborers are now -breeding out their masters and killing by filth and by crowding as -effectively as by the sword. - -Thus the American sold his birthright in a continent to solve a labor -problem. Instead of retaining political control and making citizenship -an honorable and valued privilege, he intrusted the government of his -country and the maintenance of his ideals to races who have never yet -succeeded in governing themselves, much less any one else. - -Associated with this advance of democracy and the transfer of power from -the higher to the lower races, from the intellectual to the plebeian -class, we find the spread of socialism and the recrudescence of obsolete -religious forms. Although these phenomena appear to be contradictory, -they are in reality closely related since both represent reactions from -the intense individualism which a century ago was eminently -characteristic of Americans. - - - - - II - THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE - - -In the modern and scientific study of race we have long since discarded -the Adamic theory that man is descended from a single pair, created a -few thousand years ago in a mythical Garden of Eden somewhere in Asia, -to spread later over the earth in successive waves. - -It is a fact, however, that Asia was the chief area of evolution and -differentiation of man and that the various groups had their main -development there and not on the peninsula we call Europe. - -Many of the races of Europe, both living and extinct, did come from the -East through Asia Minor or by way of the African littoral, but most of -the direct ancestors of existing populations have inhabited Europe for -many thousands of years. During that time numerous races of men have -passed over the scene. Some undoubtedly have utterly vanished and some -have left their blood behind them in the Europeans of to-day. - -We now know, since the elaboration of the Mendelian Laws of Inheritance, -that certain bodily characters, such as skull shape, stature, eye color, -hair color and nose form, some of which are so-called unit characters, -are transmitted in accordance with fixed laws, and, further, that -various characters which are normally correlated or linked together in -pure races may, after a prolonged admixture of races, pass down -separately and form what is known as disharmonic combinations. Such -disharmonic combinations are, for example, a tall brunet or a short -blond; blue eyes associated with brunet hair or brown eyes with blond -hair. - -The process of intermixture of characters has gone far in existing -populations and through the ease of modern methods of transportation -this process is going much further in Europe and in America. The results -of such mixture are not blends or intermediate types, but rather mosaics -of contrasted characters. Such blends, if any, as ultimately occur are -too remote to concern us here. - -The crossing of an individual of pure brunet race with an individual of -pure blond race produces in the first generation offspring which are -distinctly dark. In subsequent generations, brunets and blonds appear in -various proportions but the former tend to be much the more numerous. -The blond is consequently said to be recessive to the brunet because it -recedes from view in the first generation. This or any similar recessive -or suppressed trait is not lost to the germ plasm, but reappears in -later generations of the hybridized stock. A similar rule prevails with -other physical characters. - -In defining race in Europe it is necessary not only to consider pure -groups or pure types but also the distribution of characters belonging -to each particular subspecies of man found there. The interbreeding of -these populations has progressed to such an extent that in many cases -such an analysis of physical characters is necessary to reconstruct the -elements which have entered into their ethnic composition. To rely on -averages alone leads to misunderstanding and to disregard of the -relative proportion of pure, as contrasted with mixed types. - -Sometimes we find a character appearing here and there as the sole -remnant of a once numerous race, for example, the rare appearance in -European populations of a skull of the Neanderthal type, a race widely -spread over Europe 40,000 years ago, or of the Cro-Magnon type, the -predominant race 16,000 years ago. Before the fossil remains of the -Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon races were studied and understood such -reversional specimens were considered pathological, instead of being -recognized as the reappearance of an ancient and submerged type. - -These physical characters are to all intents and purposes immutable and -they do not change during the lifetime of a language or an empire. The -skull shape of the Egyptian fellaheen, in the unchanging environment of -the Nile Valley, is absolutely identical in measurements, proportions -and capacity with skulls found in the pre-dynastic tombs dating back -more than six thousand years. - -There exists to-day a widespread and fatuous belief in the power of -environment, as well as of education and opportunity to alter heredity, -which arises from the dogma of the brotherhood of man, derived in its -turn from the loose thinkers of the French Revolution and their American -mimics. Such beliefs have done much damage in the past and if allowed to -go uncontradicted, may do even more serious damage in the future. Thus -the view that the Negro slave was an unfortunate cousin of the white -man, deeply tanned by the tropic sun and denied the blessings of -Christianity and civilization, played no small part with the -sentimentalists of the Civil War period and it has taken us fifty years -to learn that speaking English, wearing good clothes and going to school -and to church do not transform a Negro into a white man. Nor was a -Syrian or Egyptian freedman transformed into a Roman by wearing a toga -and applauding his favorite gladiator in the amphitheatre. Americans -will have a similar experience with the Polish Jew, whose dwarf stature, -peculiar mentality and ruthless concentration on self-interest are being -engrafted upon the stock of the nation. - -Recent attempts have been made in the interest of inferior races among -our immigrants to show that the shape of the skull does change, not -merely in a century, but in a single generation. In 1910, the report of -the anthropological expert of the Congressional Immigration Commission -gravely declared that a round skull Jew on his way across the Atlantic -might and did have a round skull child; but a few years later, in -response to the subtle elixir of American institutions as exemplified in -an East Side tenement, might and did have a child whose skull was -appreciably longer; and that a long skull south Italian, breeding -freely, would have precisely the same experience in the reverse -direction. In other words the Melting Pot was acting instantly under the -influence of a changed environment. - -What the Melting Pot actually does in practice can be seen in Mexico, -where the absorption of the blood of the original Spanish conquerors by -the native Indian population has produced the racial mixture which we -call Mexican and which is now engaged in demonstrating its incapacity -for self-government. The world has seen many such mixtures and the -character of a mongrel race is only just beginning to be understood at -its true value. - -It must be borne in mind that the specializations which characterize the -higher races are of relatively recent development, are highly unstable -and when mixed with generalized or primitive characters tend to -disappear. Whether we like to admit it or not, the result of the mixture -of two races, in the long run, gives us a race reverting to the more -ancient, generalized and lower type. The cross between a white man and -an Indian is an Indian; the cross between a white man and a Negro is a -Negro; the cross between a white man and a Hindu is a Hindu; and the -cross between any of the three European races and a Jew is a Jew. - -In the crossing of the blond and brunet elements of a population, the -more deeply rooted and ancient dark traits are prepotent or dominant. -This is matter of everyday observation and the working of this law of -nature is not influenced or affected by democratic institutions or by -religious beliefs. Nature cares not for the individual nor how he may be -modified by environment. She is concerned only with the perpetuation of -the species or type and heredity alone is the medium through which she -acts. - -As measured in terms of centuries these characters are fixed and rigid -and the only benefit to be derived from a changed environment and better -food conditions is the opportunity afforded a race which has lived under -adverse conditions to achieve its maximum development but the limits of -that development are fixed for it by heredity and not by environment. - -In dealing with European populations the best method of determining race -has been found to lie in a comparison of proportions of the skull, the -so-called cephalic index. This is the ratio of maximum _width_, taken at -the widest part of the skull above the ears, to maximum _length_. Skulls -with an index of 75 or less, that is, those with a width that is -three-fourths of the length or less, are considered dolichocephalic or -long skulls. Skulls of an index of 80 or over are round or -brachycephalic skulls. Intermediate indices, between 75 and 80, are -considered mesaticephalic. These are cranial indices. To allow for the -flesh on living specimens about two per cent is to be added to this -index and the result is the cephalic index. In the following pages only -long and round skulls are considered and the intermediate forms are -assigned to the dolichocephalic group. - -This cephalic index, though an extremely important if not the -controlling character, is, nevertheless, but a single character and must -be checked up with other somatological traits. Normally, a long skull is -associated with a long face and a round skull with a round face. - -The use of this test, the cephalic index, enables us to divide the great -bulk of the European populations into three distinct subspecies of man, -one northern and one southern, both dolichocephalic or characterized by -a long skull and a central subspecies which is brachycephalic or -characterized by a round skull. - -The first is the Nordic or Baltic subspecies. This race is long skulled, -very tall, fair skinned with blond or brown hair and light colored eyes. -The Nordics inhabit the countries around the North and Baltic Seas and -include not only the great Scandinavian and Teutonic groups, but also -other early peoples who first appear in southern Europe and in Asia as -representatives of Aryan language and culture. - -The second is the dark Mediterranean or Iberian subspecies, occupying -the shores of the inland sea and extending along the Atlantic coast -until it reaches the Nordic species. It also spreads far east into -southern Asia. It is long skulled like the Nordic race but the absolute -size of the skull is less. The eyes and hair are very dark or black and -the skin more or less swarthy. The stature is distinctly less than that -of the Nordic race and the musculature and bony framework weak. - -The third is the Alpine subspecies occupying all central and eastern -Europe and extending through Asia Minor to the Hindu Kush and the -Pamirs. The Armenoids constitute an Alpine subdivision and may possibly -represent the ancestral type of this race which remained in the -mountains and high plateaux of Anatolia and western Asia. - -The Alpines are round skulled, of medium height and sturdy build both as -to skeleton and muscles. The coloration of both hair and eyes was -originally very dark and still tends strongly in that direction but many -light colored eyes, especially gray, are now common among the Alpine -populations of western Europe. - -While the inhabitants of Europe betray as a whole their mixed origin, -nevertheless, individuals of each of the three main subspecies are found -in large numbers and in great purity, as well as sparse remnants of -still more ancient races represented by small groups or by individuals -and even by single characters. - -These three main groups have bodily characters which constitute them -distinct subspecies. Each group is a large one and includes several -well-marked varieties, which differ even more widely in cultural -development than in physical divergence so that when the Mediterranean -of England is compared with the Hindu, or the Alpine Savoyard with the -Rumanian or Turcoman, a wide gulf is found. - -In zoology, related species when grouped together constitute subgenera -and genera and the term species implies the existence of a certain -definite amount of divergence from the most closely related type but -race does not require a similar amount of difference. In man, where all -groups are more or less fertile when crossed, so many intermediate or -mixed types occur that the word species has at the present day too -extended a meaning. - -For the sake of clearness the word race and not the word species or -subspecies will be used in the following chapters as far as possible. - -The old idea that fertility or infertility of races of animals was the -measure of species is now abandoned. One of the greatest difficulties in -classifying man is his perverse predisposition to mismate. This is a -matter of daily observation, especially among the women of the better -classes, probably because of their wider range of choice. - -There must have existed many subspecies and species, if not genera, of -men since the Pliocene and new discoveries of their remains may be -expected at any time and in any part of the eastern hemisphere. - -The cephalic index is of less value in the classification of Asiatic -populations but the distribution of round and long skulls is similar to -that in Europe. The vast central plateau of that continent is inhabited -by round skulls. In fact, Thibet and the western Himalayas were probably -the centre of radiation of all the round skulls of the world. In India -and Persia south of this central area occurs a long skull race related -to Mediterranean man in Europe. - -Both skull types occur much intermixed among the American Indians and -the cephalic index is of little value in classifying the Amerinds. No -satisfactory explanation of the variability of the skull shape in the -western hemisphere has as yet been found, but the total range of -variation of physical characters among them, from northern Canada to -southern Patagonia, is less than the range of such variation from -Normandy to Provence in France. - -In Africa the cephalic index is also of small classification value -because all of the populations are characterized by a long skull. - -The distinction between a long skull and a round skull in mankind -probably goes back at least to early Paleolithic times, if not to a -period still more remote. It is of such great antiquity that when new -species or races appear in Europe at the close of the Paleolithic, -between 10,000 and 7,000 years B. C., the skull characters among them -are as clearly defined as they are to-day. - -The fact that two distinct species of mankind have long skulls, as have -the north European and the African Negro, is no necessary indication of -relationship and in that instance is merely a case of parallel -specialization, but the fact, however, that the Swede has a long skull -and the Savoyard a round skull does prove them to be racially distinct. - -The claim that the Nordic race is a mere variation of the Mediterranean -race and that the latter is in turn derived from the Ethiopian Negro -rests upon a mistaken idea that a dolichocephaly in common must mean -identity of origin, as well as upon a failure to take into consideration -many somatological characters of almost equal value with the cephalic -index. Indeed, the cephalic index, being merely a ratio, may be -identical for skulls differing in every other proportion and detail, as -well as in absolute size and capacity. - -Eye color is of very great importance in race determination because all -blue, gray or green eyes in the world to-day came originally from the -same source, namely, the Nordic race of northern Europe. This light -colored eye has appeared nowhere else on earth, is a specialization of -this subspecies of man only and consequently is of extreme value in the -classification of European races. Dark colored eyes are all but -universal among wild mammals and entirely so among the primates, man’s -nearest relatives. It may be taken as an absolute certainty that all the -original races of man had dark eyes. - -One subspecies of man and one alone specialized in light colored eyes. -This same subspecies also evolved light brown or blond hair, a character -far less deeply rooted than eye color, as blond children tend to grow -darker with advancing years and populations partly of Nordic extraction, -such as those of Lombardy, upon admixture with darker races lose their -blond hair more readily than their light colored eyes. In short, light -colored eyes are far more common than light colored hair. In crosses -between Alpines and Nordics, the Alpine stature and the Nordic eye -appear to prevail. Light color in eyes is largely due to a greater or -less absence of pigment but it is not associated with weak eyesight, as -in the case of Albinos. In fact, among marksmen, it has been noted that -nearly all the great rifle-shots in England or America have had light -colored eyes. - -Blond hair also comes everywhere from the Nordic subspecies and from -nowhere else. Whenever we find blondness among the darker races of the -earth we may be sure some Nordic wanderer has passed that way. When -individuals of perfect blond type occur, as sometimes in Greek islands, -we may suspect a recent visit of sailors from a passing ship but when -only single characters remain spread thinly, but widely, over -considerable areas, like the blondness of the Atlas Berbers or of the -Albanian mountaineers, we must search in the dim past for the origin of -these blurred traits of early invaders. - -The range of blond hair color in pure Nordic peoples runs from flaxen -and red to shades of chestnut and brown. The darker shades may indicate -crossing in some cases, but absolutely black hair certainly does mean an -ancestral cross with a dark race—in England with the Mediterranean race. - -It must be clearly understood that blondness of hair and of eye is not a -final test of Nordic race. The Nordics include all the blonds, and also -those of darker hair or eye when possessed of a preponderance of other -Nordic characters. In this sense the word “blond” means those lighter -shades of hair or eye color in contrast to the very dark or black shades -which are termed brunet. The meaning of “blond” as now used is therefore -not limited to the lighter or flaxen shades as in colloquial speech. - -In England among Nordic populations there are large numbers of -individuals with hazel brown eyes joined with the light brown or -chestnut hair which is the typical hair shade of the English and -Americans. This combination is also common in Holland and Westphalia and -is frequently associated with a very fair skin. These men are all of -“blond” aspect and constitution and consequently are to be classed as -members of the Nordic race. - -In Nordic populations the women are, in general, lighter haired than the -men, a fact which points to a blond past and a darker future for those -populations. Women in all human races, as the females among all mammals, -tend to exhibit the older, more generalized and primitive traits of the -past of the race. The male in his individual development indicates the -direction in which the race is tending under the influence of variation -and selection. - -It is interesting to note in connection with the more primitive physique -of the female, that in the spiritual sphere also women retain the -ancient and intuitive knowledge that the great mass of mankind is not -free and equal but bond and unequal. - -The color of the skin is a character of importance but one that is -exceedingly hard to measure as the range of variation in Europe between -skins of extreme fairness and those that are exceedingly swarthy is -almost complete. The Nordic race in its purity has an absolutely fair -skin and is consequently the white man par excellence. - -Many members of the Nordic race otherwise apparently pure have skins, as -well as hair, more or less dark, so that the determinative value of this -character is uncertain. There can be no doubt that the quality of the -skin and the extreme range of its variation in color from black, brown, -red, yellow to ivory-white are excellent measures of the specific or -subgeneric distinctions between the larger groups of mankind but in -dealing with European populations it is sometimes difficult to correlate -the shades of fairness with other physical characters. - -In general, hair color and skin color are linked together, but it often -happens that an individual with all other Nordic characters in great -purity has a skin of an olive or dark tint. Even more frequently we find -individuals with absolutely pure brunet traits in possession of a skin -of almost ivory whiteness and of great clarity. This last combination is -very frequent among the brunets of the British Isles. That these are, to -some extent, disharmonic combinations we may be certain but beyond that -our knowledge does not lead. Women, however, of fair skin have always -been the objects of keen envy by those of the sex whose skins are black, -yellow or red. - -Stature is another character of greater value than skin color and, -perhaps, than hair color and is one of much importance in European -classification for on that continent we have the most extreme variations -of human height. - -Exceedingly adverse economic conditions may inhibit a race from -attaining the full measure of its growth and to this extent environment -plays its part in determining stature but fundamentally it is race, -always race, that sets the limit. The tall Scot and the dwarfed -Sardinian owe their respective sizes to race and not to oatmeal or olive -oil. It is probable, however, that the fact that the stature of the -Irish is, on the average, shorter than that of the Scotch is due partly -to economic conditions and partly to the depressive effect of a -considerable population of primitive short stock. - -The Mediterranean race is everywhere marked by a relatively short -stature, sometimes greatly depressed, as in south Italy and in Sardinia, -and also by a comparatively light bony framework and feeble muscular -development. - -The Alpine race is taller than the Mediterranean, although shorter than -the Nordic, and is characterized by a stocky and sturdy build. The -Alpines rarely, if ever, show the long necks and graceful figures so -often found in the other two races. - -The Nordic race is nearly everywhere distinguished by great stature. -Almost the tallest stature in the world is found among the pure Nordic -populations of the Scottish and English borders while the native British -of Pre-Nordic brunet blood are for the most part relatively short. No -one can question the race value of stature who observes on the streets -of London the contrast between the Piccadilly gentleman of Nordic race -and the cockney costermonger of the old Neolithic type. - -In some cases where these three European races have become mixed stature -seems to be one of the first Nordic characters to vanish, but wherever -in Europe we find great stature in a population otherwise lacking in -Nordic characters we may suspect a Nordic crossing, as in the case of a -large proportion of the inhabitants of Burgundy, of the Tyrol and of the -Dalmatian Alps south to Albania. - -These four characters, skull shape, eye color, hair color and stature, -are sufficient to enable us to differentiate clearly between the three -main subspecies of Europe, but if we wish to discuss the minor -variations in each race and mixtures between them, we must go much -further and take up other proportions of the skull than the cephalic -index, as well as the shape and position of the eyes, the proportions -and shape of the jaws, the chin and other features. - -The nose is an exceedingly important character. The original human nose -was, of course, broad and bridgeless. This trait is shown clearly in -new-born infants who recapitulate in their development the various -stages of the evolution of the human genus. A bridgeless nose with wide, -flaring nostrils is a very primitive character and is still retained by -some of the larger divisions of mankind throughout the world. It appears -occasionally in white populations of European origin but is everywhere a -very ancient, generalized and low character. - -The high bridge and long, narrow nose, the so-called Roman, Norman or -aquiline nose, is characteristic of the most highly specialized races of -mankind. While an apparently unimportant character, this feature is one -of the very best clews to racial origin and in the details of its form, -and especially in the lateral shape of the nostrils, is a race -determinant of the greatest value. - -The lips, whether thin or fleshy or whether clean-cut or everted, are -race characters. Thick, protruding, everted lips are very ancient traits -and are characteristic of many primitive races. A high instep also has -long been esteemed an indication of patrician type while the flat foot -is often the test of lowly origin. - -The absence or abundance of hair and beard and the relative absence or -abundance of body hair are characters of no little value in -classification. Abundant body hair is, to a large extent, peculiar to -populations of the very highest as well as the very lowest species, -being characteristic of the north European as well as of the Australian -savages. It merely means the retention in both these groups of a very -early and primitive trait which has been lost by the Negroes, Mongols -and Amerinds. - -The Nordic and Alpine races are far better equipped with head and body -hair than the Mediterranean, which is throughout its range a glabrous or -relatively naked race but among the Nordics the extreme blond types are -less equipped with body hair or down than are darker members of the -race. A contrast in color between head hair and beard, the latter always -being lighter than the former, may be one of the results of an ancient -crossing of races. - -The so-called red-haired branch of the Nordic race has special -characters in addition to red hair, such as a greenish cast of eye, a -skin of delicate texture tending either to great clarity or to freckles -and certain peculiar temperamental traits. This was probably a variety -closely related to the blonds and it first appears in history in -association with them. - -While the three main European races are the subject of this book and -while it is not the intention of the author to deal with the other human -types, it is desirable in connection with the discussion of this -character, hair, to state that the three European subspecies are -subdivisions of one of the primary groups or species of the genus _Homo_ -which, taken together, we may call the Caucasian for lack of a better -name. - -The existing classification of man must be radically revised, as the -differences between the most divergent human types are far greater than -are usually deemed sufficient to constitute separate species and even -subgenera in the animal kingdom at large. Outside of the three European -subspecies the greater portion of the genus _Homo_ can be roughly -divided into the Negroes and Negroids, and the Mongols and Mongoloids. - -The former apparently originated in south Asia and entered Africa by way -of the northeastern corner of that continent. Africa south of the Sahara -is now the chief home of this race, though remnants of Negroid -aborigines are found throughout south Asia from India to the -Philippines, while the very distinct black Melanesians and the -Australoids lie farther to the east and south. - -The Mongoloids include the round skulled Mongols and their derivatives, -the Amerinds or American Indians. This group is essentially Asiatic and -occupies the centre and the eastern half of that continent. - -A description of these Negroids and Mongoloids and their derivatives, as -well as of certain aberrant species of man, lies outside the scope of -this work. - -In the structure of the head hair of all races of mankind we find a -regular progression from extreme kinkiness to lanky straightness and -this straightness or curliness depends on the shape of the cross section -of the hair itself. This cross section has three distinct forms, -corresponding with the most extreme divergences among human species. - -The cross section of the hair of the Negroes is a flat ellipse with the -result that they all have kinky hair. This kinkiness of the Negroes’ -hair is also due somewhat to the acute angle at which the hair is set -into the skin and the peppercorn form of hair probably represents an -extreme specialization. - -The cross section of the hair of the Mongols and their derivatives, the -Amerinds, is a complete circle and their hair is perfectly straight and -lank. - -The cross section of the hair of the so-called Caucasians, including the -Mediterranean, Alpine and Nordic subspecies, is an oval ellipse and -consequently is intermediate between the cross-sections of the Negroes -and Mongoloids. Hair of this structure is wavy or curly, never either -kinky or absolutely straight and is characteristic of all the European -populations almost without exception. - -Of these three hair types the straighter forms most closely represent -the earliest human form of hair. - -We have confined the discussion to the most important characters but -there are many other valuable aids to classification to be found in the -proportions of the body and the relative length of the limbs. In this -latter respect, it is a matter of common knowledge that there occur two -distinct types, the one long legged and short bodied, the other long -bodied and short legged. - -Without going into further physical details, it is probable that all -relative proportions in the body, the features, the skeleton and the -skull which are fixed and constant and lie outside of the range of -individual variation represent dim inheritances from the past. Every -generation of human beings carries the blood of thousands of ancestors, -stretching back through thousands of years, superimposed upon a prehuman -inheritance of still greater antiquity and the face and body of every -living man offer an intricate mass of hieroglyphs that science will some -day learn to read and interpret. - -Only the foregoing main characters will be used as the basis for -determining race and attention will be called later to such -temperamental and spiritual traits as seem to be associated with -distinct physical types. - -We shall discuss only European populations and, as said, shall not deal -with exotic and alien races scattered among them nor with those quarters -of the globe where the races of man are such that other physical -characters must be called upon to provide clear definitions. - -A fascinating subject would open up if we were to dwell upon the effect -of racial combinations and disharmonies, as, for instance, where the -mixed Nordic and Alpine populations of Lombardy usually retain the skull -shape, hair color and stature of the Alpine race, with the light eye -color of the Nordic race, or where the mountain populations along the -east coast of the Adriatic from the Tyrol to Albania have the stature of -the Nordic race and an Alpine skull and coloration. - - - - - III - RACE AND HABITAT - - -The laws which govern the distribution of the various races of man and -their evolution through selection are substantially the same as those -controlling the evolution and distribution of the larger mammals. - -Man, however, with his superior mentality has freed himself from many of -the conditions which impose restraint upon the expansion of animals. In -his case selection through disease and social and economic competition -has largely replaced selection through adjustment to the limitations of -food supply. - -Man is the most cosmopolitan of animals and in one form or another -thrives in the tropics and in the arctics, at sea level and on high -plateaux, in the desert and in the reeking forests of the equator. -Nevertheless, the various races of Europe have each a certain natural -habitat in which it achieves its highest development. - - - THE NORDIC HABITAT - -The Nordics appear in their present centre of distribution, the basin of -the Baltic, at the close of the Paleolithic, as soon as the retreating -glaciers left habitable land. This race was probably at that time in -possession of its fundamental characters, and its extension from the -plains of Russia to Scandinavia was not in the nature of a radical -change of environment. The race in consequence is now, always has been -and probably always will be, adjusted to certain environmental -conditions, chief of which is protection from a tropical sun. The -actinic rays of the sun at the same latitude are uniform in strength the -world over and continuous sunlight affects adversely the delicate -nervous organization of the Nordics. The fogs and long winter nights of -the North serve as a protection from too much sun and from its too -direct rays. - -Scarcely less important is the presence of a large amount of moisture -but above all a constant variety of temperature is needed. Sharp -contrast between night and day temperature and between summer and winter -are necessary to maintain the vigor of the Nordic race at a high pitch. -Uniform weather, if long continued, lessens its energy. Too great -extremes as in midwinter or midsummer in parts of New England are -injurious. Limited but constant alternations of heat and cold, of -moisture and dryness, of sun and clouds, of calm and cyclonic storms -offer the ideal surroundings. - -Where the environment is too soft and luxurious and no strife is -required for survival, not only are weak strains and individuals allowed -to survive and encouraged to breed but the strong types also grow fat -mentally and physically, like overfed Indians on reservations or -wingless birds on oceanic islands, which have lost the power of flight -as a result of prolonged protective conditions. - -Men of the Nordic race may not enjoy the fogs and snows of the North, -the endless changes of weather and the violent fluctuations of the -thermometer and they may seek the sunny southern isles, but under the -former conditions they flourish, do their work and raise their families. -In the south they grow listless and cease to breed. - -In the lower classes in the Southern States of America the increasing -proportion of “poor whites” and “crackers” are symptoms of lack of -climatic adjustment. The whites in Georgia, in the Bahamas and, above -all, in Barbadoes are excellent examples of the deleterious effects of -residence outside the natural habitat of the Nordic race. - -The poor whites of the Cumberland Mountains in Kentucky and Tennessee -present a more difficult problem, because here the altitude, even though -moderate, should modify the effects of latitude and the climate of these -mountains cannot be particularly unfavorable to men of Nordic breed. -There are probably other hereditary forces at work there as yet little -understood. - -No doubt bad food and economic conditions, prolonged inbreeding and the -loss through emigration of the best elements have played a large part in -the degeneration of these mountaineers. They represent to a large extent -the offspring of indentured servants brought over by the rich planters -in early Colonial times and their names indicate that many of them are -the descendants of the old borderers along the Scotch and English -frontier. The persistence with which family feuds are maintained -certainly points to such an origin. The physical type is typically -Nordic, for the most part pure Saxon or Anglian, and the whole mountain -population show somewhat aberrant but very pronounced physical, moral -and mental characteristics which would repay scientific investigation. -The problem is too complex to be disposed of by reference to the -hookworm, illiteracy or competition with Negroes. - -This type played a large part in the settlement of the Middle West, by -way of Kentucky, Tennessee and Missouri. Thence they passed both up the -Missouri River and down the Santa Fé trail and contributed rather more -than their share of the train robbers, horse thieves and bad men of the -West. - -Scotland and the Bahamas are inhabited by men of precisely the same -race, but the vigor of the English in the Bahamas is gone and the beauty -of their women has faded. The fact that they were not in competition -with an autochthonous race better adjusted to climatic conditions has -enabled them to survive, but the type could not have persisted, even -during the last two hundred years, if they had been compelled to compete -on terms of equality with a native and acclimated population. - -Another element entering into racial degeneration on many other islands -and for that matter in many New England villages, is the loss through -emigration of the more vigorous and energetic individuals, leaving -behind the less efficient to continue the race at home. - -In subtropical countries where the energy of the Nordics is at a low ebb -it would appear that the racial inheritance of physical strength and -mental vigor was suppressed and recessive rather than destroyed. Many -individuals born in unfavorable climatic surroundings, who move back to -the original habitat of their race in the north, recover their full -quota of energy and vigor. New York and other Northern cities have many -Southerners who are fully as efficient as pure Northerners. - -This Nordic race can exist outside of its native environment as land -owning aristocrats who are not required to do manual labor in the fields -under a blazing sun. As such an aristocracy it continues to exist under -Italian skies, but as a field laborer the man of Nordic blood cannot -compete with his Alpine or Mediterranean rival. It is not to be supposed -that the various Nordic tribes and armies, which for a thousand years -after the fall of Rome poured down from the Alps like the glaciers to -melt in the southern sun, were composed solely of knights and gentlemen -who became the landed nobility of Italy. The man in the ranks also took -up his land and work in Italy, but he had to compete directly with the -native under climatic conditions which were unfavorable to his race. In -this competition the blue eyed Nordic giant died and the native -survived. His officer, however, lived in the castle and directed the -labor of his bondsmen without other preoccupation than the chase and war -and he long maintained his vigor. - -The same thing happened in our South before the Civil War. There the -white men did not work in the fields or in the factory. The heavy work -under the blazing sun was carried on by Negro slaves and the planter was -spared exposure to an unfavorable environment. Under these conditions he -was able to retain much of his vigor. When slavery was abolished and the -white man had to plough his own fields or work in the factory -deterioration began. - -The change in type of the men who are now sent by the Southern States to -represent them in the Federal Government from their predecessors in -ante-bellum times is partly due to these causes, but in greater degree -it is to be attributed to the fact that a large portion of the best -racial strains in the South were killed off during the Civil War. In -addition the war shattered the aristocratic traditions which formerly -secured the selection of the best men as rulers. The new democratic -ideals, with universal suffrage in free operation among the whites, -result in the choice of representatives who lack the distinction and -ability of the leaders of the Old South. - -A race may be thoroughly adjusted to a certain country at one stage of -its development and be at a disadvantage when an economic change occurs, -such as was experienced in England a century ago when the nation changed -from an agricultural to a manufacturing community. The type of man that -flourishes in the fields is not the type of man that thrives in the -factory, just as the type of man required for the crew of a sailing ship -is not the type useful as stokers on a modern steamer. - - - THE HABITAT OF THE ALPINES AND MEDITERRANEANS - -The environment of the Alpine race seems to have always been the -mountainous country of central and eastern Europe, as well as western -Asia, but they are now spreading into the plains, notably in Poland and -Russia. This type has never flourished in the deserts of Arabia or the -Sahara, nor has it succeeded well in maintaining its early colonies in -the northwest of Europe within the domain of the Nordic long heads. It -is, however, a sturdy and persistent stock and, while much of it may not -be overrefined or cultured, undoubtedly possesses great potentialities -for future development. - -The Alpines in the west of Europe, especially in Switzerland and the -districts immediately surrounding, have been so thoroughly Nordicized -and so saturated with the culture of the adjoining nations that they -stand in sharp contrast to backward Alpines of Slavic speech in the -Balkans and east of Europe. - -The Mediterranean race, on the other hand, is clearly a southern type -with eastern affinities. It is a type that did not endure in the north -of Europe under former agricultural conditions nor is it suitable to the -farming districts and frontiers of America and Canada. It is adjusted to -subtropical and tropical countries better than any other European type -and will flourish in our Southern States and around the coasts of the -Spanish Main. In France it is well known that members of the -Mediterranean race are better adapted for colonization in Algeria than -are French Alpines or Nordics. This subspecies of man is notoriously -intolerant of extreme cold, owing to its susceptibility to diseases of -the lungs and it shrinks from the blasts of the northern winter in which -the Nordics revel. - -The brunet Mediterranean element in the native American seems to be -increasing at the expense of the blond Nordic element generally -throughout the Southern States and probably also in the large cities. -This type of man, however, is scarce on our frontiers. In the Northwest -and in Alaska in the days of the gold rush it was in the mining camps a -matter of comment if a man turned up with dark eyes, so universal were -blue and gray eyes among the American pioneers. - - - - - IV - THE COMPETITION OF RACES - - -Where two races occupy a country side by side, it is not correct to -speak of one type as changing into the other. Even if present in equal -numbers one of the two contrasted types will have some small advantage -or capacity which the other lacks toward a perfect adjustment to -surroundings. Those possessing these favorable variations will flourish -at the expense of their rivals and their offspring will not only be more -numerous, but will also tend to inherit such variations. In this way one -type gradually breeds the other out. In this sense, and in this sense -only, do races change. - -Man continuously undergoes selection through the operation of the forces -of social environment. Among native Americans of the Colonial period a -large family was an asset and social pressure and economic advantage -counselled both early marriage and numerous children. Two hundred years -of continuous political expansion and material prosperity changed these -conditions and children, instead of being an asset to till the fields -and guard the cattle, became an expensive liability. They now require -support, education and endowment from their parents and a large family -is regarded by some as a serious handicap in the social struggle. - -These conditions do not obtain at first among immigrants, and large -families among the newly arrived population are still the rule, -precisely as they were in Colonial America and are to-day in French -Canada where backwoods conditions still prevail. - -The result is that one class or type in a population expands more -rapidly than another and ultimately replaces it. This process of -replacement of one type by another does not mean that the race changes -or is transformed into another. It is a replacement pure and simple and -not a transformation. - -The lowering of the birth rate among the most valuable classes, while -the birth rate of the lower classes remains unaffected, is a frequent -phenomenon of prosperity. Such a change becomes extremely injurious to -the race if unchecked, unless nature is allowed to maintain by her own -cruel devices the relative numbers of the different classes in their due -proportions. To attack race suicide by encouraging indiscriminate -reproduction is not only futile but is dangerous if it leads to an -increase in the undesirable elements. What is needed in the community -most of all is an increase in the desirable classes, which are of -superior type physically, intellectually and morally and not merely an -increase in the absolute numbers of the population. - -The value and efficiency of a population are not numbered by what the -newspapers call souls, but by the proportion of men of physical and -intellectual vigor. The small Colonial population of America was, on an -average and man for man, far superior to the present inhabitants, -although the latter are twenty-five times more numerous. The ideal in -eugenics toward which statesmanship should be directed is, of course, -improvement in quality rather than quantity. This, however, is at -present a counsel of perfection and we must face conditions as they are. - -The small birth rate in the upper classes is to some extent offset by -the care received by such children as are born and the better chance -they have to become adult and breed in their turn. The large birth rate -of the lower classes is under normal conditions offset by a heavy infant -mortality, which eliminates the weaker children. - -Where altruism, philanthropy or sentimentalism intervene with the -noblest purpose and forbid nature to penalize the unfortunate victims of -reckless breeding, the multiplication of inferior types is encouraged -and fostered. Indiscriminate efforts to preserve babies among the lower -classes often result in serious injury to the race. At the existing -stage of civilization, the legalizing of birth control would probably be -of benefit by reducing the number of offspring in the undesirable -classes. Regulation of the number of children is, for good or evil, in -full operation among the better classes and its recognition by the state -would result in no further harm among them. - -Mistaken regard for what are believed to be divine laws and a -sentimental belief in the sanctity of human life tend to prevent both -the elimination of defective infants and the sterilization of such -adults as are themselves of no value to the community. The laws of -nature require the obliteration of the unfit and human life is valuable -only when it is of use to the community or race. - -It is highly unjust that a minute minority should be called upon to -supply brains for the unthinking mass of the community, but it is even -worse to burden the responsible and larger but still overworked elements -in the community with an ever increasing number of moral perverts, -mental defectives and hereditary cripples. As the percentage of -incompetents increases, the burden of their support will become ever -more onerous until, at no distant date, society will in self-defense put -a stop to the supply of feebleminded and criminal children of weaklings. - -The church assumes a serious responsibility toward the future of the -race whenever it steps in and preserves a defective strain. The marriage -of deaf mutes was hailed a generation ago as a triumph of humanity. Now -it is recognized as an absolute crime against the race. A great injury -is done to the community by the perpetuation of worthless types. These -strains are apt to be meek and lowly and as such make a strong appeal to -the sympathies of the successful. Before eugenics were understood much -could be said from a Christian and humane viewpoint in favor of -indiscriminate charity for the benefit of the individual. The societies -for charity, altruism or extension of rights, should have in these days, -however, in their management some small modicum of brains, otherwise -they may continue to do, as they have sometimes done in the past, more -injury to the race than black death or smallpox. - -As long as such charitable organizations confine themselves to the -relief of suffering individuals, no matter how criminal or diseased they -may be, no harm is done except to our own generation and if modern -society recognizes a duty to the humblest malefactors or imbeciles that -duty can be harmlessly performed in full, provided they be deprived of -the capacity to procreate their defective strain. - -Those who read these pages will feel that there is little hope for -humanity, but the remedy has been found, and can be quickly and -mercifully applied. A rigid system of selection through the elimination -of those who are weak or unfit—in other words, social failures—would -solve the whole question in a century, as well as enable us to get rid -of the undesirables who crowd our jails, hospitals and insane asylums. -The individual himself can be nourished, educated and protected by the -community during his lifetime, but the state through sterilization must -see to it that his line stops with him or else future generations will -be cursed with an ever increasing load of victims of misguided -sentimentalism. This is a practical, merciful and inevitable solution of -the whole problem and can be applied to an ever widening circle of -social discards, beginning always with the criminal, the diseased and -the insane and extending gradually to types which may be called -weaklings rather than defectives and perhaps ultimately to worthless -race types. - -Efforts to increase the birth rate of the genius producing classes of -the community, while most desirable, encounter great difficulties. In -such efforts we encounter social conditions over which we have as yet no -control. It was tried two thousand years ago by Augustus and his efforts -to avert race suicide and the extinction of the old Roman stock were -singularly prophetic of what some far seeing men are attempting in order -to preserve the race of native Americans of Colonial descent. - -Man has the choice of two methods of race improvement. He can breed from -the best or he can eliminate the worst by segregation or sterilization. -The first method was adopted by the Spartans, who had for their national -ideals military efficiency and the virtues of self-control, and along -these lines the results were completely successful. Under modern social -conditions it would be extremely difficult in the first instance to -determine which were the most desirable types, except in the most -general way and even if a satisfactory selection were finally made, it -would be in a democracy a virtual impossibility to limit by law the -right to breed to a privileged and chosen few. - -Interesting efforts to improve the quality as well as the quantity of -the population, however, will probably be made in more than one country -after the war has ended. - -Experiments in limiting reproduction to the undesirable classes were -unconsciously made in mediæval Europe under the guidance of the church. -After the fall of Rome social conditions were such that all those who -loved a studious and quiet life were compelled to seek refuge from the -violence of the times in monastic institutions and upon such the church -imposed the obligation of celibacy and thus deprived the world of -offspring from these desirable classes. - -In the Middle Ages, through persecution resulting in actual death, life -imprisonment and banishment, the free thinking, progressive and -intellectual elements were persistently eliminated over large areas, -leaving the perpetuation of the race to be carried on by the brutal, the -servile and the stupid. It is now impossible to say to what extent the -Roman Church by these methods has impaired the brain capacity of Europe, -but in Spain alone, for a period of over three centuries from the years -1471 to 1781, the Inquisition condemned to the stake or imprisonment an -average of 1,000 persons annually. During these three centuries no less -than 32,000 were burned alive and 291,000 were condemned to various -terms of imprisonment and other penalties and 17,000 persons were burned -in effigy, representing men who had died in prison or had fled the -country. - -No better method of eliminating the genius producing strains of a nation -could be devised and if such were its purpose the result was eminently -satisfactory, as is demonstrated by the superstitious and unintelligent -Spaniard of to-day. A similar elimination of brains and ability took -place in northern Italy, in France and in the Low Countries, where -hundreds of thousands of Huguenots were murdered or driven into exile. - -Under existing conditions the most practical and hopeful method of race -improvement is through the elimination of the least desirable elements -in the nation by depriving them of the power to contribute to future -generations. It is well known to stock breeders that the color of a herd -of cattle can be modified by continuous destruction of worthless shades -and of course this is true of other characters. Black sheep, for -instance, have been practically obliterated by cutting out generation -after generation all animals that show this color phase, until in -carefully maintained flocks a black individual only appears as a rare -sport. - -In mankind it would not be a matter of great difficulty to secure a -general consensus of public opinion as to the least desirable, let us -say, ten per cent of the community. When this unemployed and -unemployable human residuum has been eliminated together with the great -mass of crime, poverty, alcoholism and feeblemindedness associated -therewith it would be easy to consider the advisability of further -restricting the perpetuation of the then remaining least valuable types. -By this method mankind might ultimately become sufficiently intelligent -to choose deliberately the most vital and intellectual strains to carry -on the race. - -In addition to selection by climatic environment man is now, and has -been for ages, undergoing selection through disease. He has been -decimated throughout the centuries by pestilences such as the black -death and bubonic plague. In our fathers’ days yellow fever and smallpox -cursed humanity. These plagues are now under control, but similar -diseases now regarded as mere nuisances to childhood, such as measles, -mumps and scarlatina, are terrible scourges to native populations -without previous experience with them. Add to these smallpox and other -white men’s diseases and one has the great empire builders of yesterday. -It was not the swords in the hands of Columbus and his followers that -decimated the American Indians, it was the germs that his men and their -successors brought over, implanting the white man’s maladies in the red -man’s world. Long before the arrival of the Puritans in New England, -smallpox had flickered up and down the coast until the natives were but -a broken remnant of their former numbers. - -At the present time the Nordic race is undergoing selection through -alcoholism, a peculiarly Nordic vice, and through consumption. Both -these dread scourges unfortunately attack those members of the race that -are otherwise most desirable, differing in this respect from filth -diseases like typhus, typhoid or smallpox. One has only to look among -the more desirable classes for the victims of rum and tubercule to -realize that death or mental and physical impairment through these two -causes have cost the race many of its most brilliant and attractive -members. - - - - - V - RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY - - -Nationality is an artificial political grouping of population usually -centring around a single language as an expression of traditions and -aspirations. Nationality can, however, exist independently of language -but states thus formed, such as Belgium or Austria, are far less stable -than those where a uniform language is prevalent, as, for example, -France or England. - -States without a single national language are constantly exposed to -disintegration, especially where a substantial minority of the -inhabitants speak a tongue which is predominant in an adjoining state -and, as a consequence, tend to gravitate toward such state. - -The history of the last century in Europe has been the record of a long -series of struggles to unite in one political unit all those speaking -the same or closely allied dialects. With the exception of internal and -social revolutions, every European war since the Napoleonic period has -been caused by the effort to bring about the unification either of Italy -or of Germany or by the desperate attempts of the Balkan States to -struggle out of Turkish chaos into modern European nations on a basis of -community of language. The unification of both Italy and Germany is as -yet incomplete according to the views held by their more advanced -patriots and the solution of the Balkan question is still in the future. - -Men are keenly aware of their nationality and are very sensitive about -their language, but only in a few cases, notably in Sweden and Germany, -does any large section of the population possess anything analogous to -true race consciousness, although the term “race” is everywhere misused -to designate linguistic or political groups. - -The unifying power of a common language works subtly and unceasingly. In -the long run it forms a bond which draws peoples together—as the -English-speaking peoples of the British Empire with those of America. In -the same manner this linguistic sympathy will bring the German-speaking -Austrians into a closer political community with the rest of Germany and -will hold together all the German-speaking provinces. - -It sometimes happens that a section of the population of a large nation -gathers around language, reinforced by religion, as an expression of -individuality. The struggle between the French-speaking Alpine Walloons -and the Nordic Flemings of Low Dutch tongue in Belgium is an example of -two competing languages in an artificial nation which was formed -originally around religion. On the other hand, the Irish National -movement centres chiefly around religion reinforced by myths of ancient -grandeur. The French Canadians and the Poles use both religion and -language to hold together what they consider a political unit. None of -these so-called nationalities are founded on race. - -During the past century side by side with the tendency to form imperial -or large national groups, such as the Pan-Germanic, Pan-Slavic, -Pan-Rumanian or Italia Irredenta movements, there has appeared a counter -movement on the part of small disintegrating “nationalities” to reassert -themselves, such as the Bohemian, Bulgarian, Serbian, Irish, and -Egyptian national revivals. The upheaval is usually caused, as in the -cases of the Irish and the Serbians, by delusions of former greatness -now become national obsessions, but sometimes it means the resistance of -a small group of higher culture to absorption by a lower civilization. -The reassertion of these small nationalities is associated with the -resurgence of the lower races at the expense of the Nordics. - -Examples of a high type threatened by a lower culture are afforded by -the Finlanders, who are trying to escape the dire fate of their -neighbors across the Gulf of Finland—the Russification of the Germans -and Swedes of the Baltic Provinces—and by the struggle of the Danes of -Schleswig to escape Germanization. The Armenians, too, have resisted -stoutly the pressure of Islam to force them away from their ancient -Christian faith. This people really represents the last outpost of -Europe toward the Mohammedan East and constitutes the best remaining -medium through which Western ideals and culture can be introduced into -Asia. - -In these as in other cases, the process of absorption from the viewpoint -of the world at large is good or evil exactly in proportion to the -relative value of the culture and race of the two groups. The world -would be no richer in civilization with an independent Bohemia or an -enlarged Rumania; but, on the contrary, an independent Hungarian nation -strong enough to stand alone, a Finland self-governing or reunited to -Sweden, or an enlarged Greece would add greatly to the forces that make -for good government and progress. An independent Ireland worked out on a -Tammany model is not a pleasing prospect. A free Poland, apart from its -value as a buffer state, might be actually a step backward. Poland was -once great, but the elements that made it so are scattered and gone and -the Poland of to-day is a geographical expression and nothing more. - -The prevailing lack of true race consciousness is probably due to the -fact that every important nation in Europe as at present organized, with -the sole exception of the Iberian and Scandinavian states, possesses in -large proportions representatives of at least two of the fundamental -European subspecies of man and of all manner of crosses between them. In -France to-day, as in Cæsar’s Gaul, the three races divide the nation in -unequal proportions. - -In the future, however, with an increased knowledge of the correct -definition of true human races and types and with a recognition of the -immutability of fundamental racial characters and of the results of -mixed breeding, far more value will be attached to racial in contrast to -national or linguistic affinities. In marital relations the -consciousness of race will also play a much larger part than at present, -although in the social sphere we shall have to contend with a certain -strange attraction for contrasted types. When it becomes thoroughly -understood that the children of mixed marriages between contrasted races -belong to the lower type, the importance of transmitting in unimpaired -purity the blood inheritance of ages will be appreciated at its full -value and to bring half-breeds into the world will be regarded as a -social and racial crime of the first magnitude. The laws against -miscegenation must be greatly extended if the higher races are to be -maintained. - -The language that a man speaks may be nothing more than evidence that at -some time in the past his race has been in contact, either as conqueror -or as conquered, with its original possessors. Postulating the Nordic -origin and dissemination of the Proto-Aryan language, then in Asia and -elsewhere existing Aryan speech on the lips of populations showing no -sign of Nordic characters is to be considered evidence of a former -dominance of Nordics now long vanished. - -One has only to consider the spread of the language of Rome over the -vast extent of her Empire to realize how few of those who speak to-day -Romance tongues derive any portion of their blood from the pure Latin -stock and the error of talking about a “Latin race” becomes evident. - -There is, however, such a thing as a large group of nations which have a -mutual understanding and sympathy based on the possession of a common or -closely related group of languages and on the culture of which it is the -medium. This assemblage maybe called the “Latin nations,” but never the -“Latin race.” - -“Latin America” is a still greater misnomer as the great mass of the -populations of South and Central America is not even European and still -less “Latin,” being overwhelmingly of Amerindian blood. - -In the Teutonic group a large majority of those who speak Teutonic -languages, as the English, Flemings, Dutch, North Germans and -Scandinavians, are descendants of the Nordic race while the dominant -class in Europe is everywhere of that blood. - -As to the so-called “Celtic race,” the fantastic inapplicability of the -term is at once apparent when we consider that those populations on the -borders of the Atlantic Ocean, who to-day speak Celtic dialects, are -divided into three groups, each one showing in great purity the -characters of one of the three entirely distinct human subspecies found -in Europe. To class together the Breton peasant with his round Alpine -skull; the little, long skulled, brunet Welshman of Mediterranean race, -and the tall, blond, light-eyed Scottish Highlander of pure Nordic -blood, in a single group labelled Celtic is obviously impossible. These -peoples have neither physical, mental nor cultural characteristics in -common. If one be of “Celtic” blood then the other two are clearly of -different origin. - -There was once a people who used the original Celtic language and they -formed the western vanguard of the Nordic race. This people was spread -all over central and western Europe prior to the irruption of the -Teutonic tribes and were, no doubt, much mixed with Alpines among the -lower classes. The descendants of these Celts must be sought to-day -among those having the characters of the Nordic race and not elsewhere. - -In England the short, dark Mediterranean Welshman talks about being -“Celtic,” quite unconscious that he is the residuum of Pre-Nordic races -of immense antiquity. If the Celts are Mediterranean in race then they -are absent from central Europe and we must regard as Celts all the -Berbers and Egyptians, as well as many Persians and Hindus. - -In France many anthropologists regard the Breton of Alpine blood in the -same light and ignore his remote Asiatic origin. If these Alpine Bretons -are Celts then there is no substantial trace of their blood, in the -British Isles, as round skulls are practically absent there and all the -blond elements in England, Scotland and Ireland must be attributed to -the historic Teutonic invasions. Furthermore, we must call all the -continental Alpines “Celts,” and must also include all Slavs, Armenians -and other brachycephs of western Asia within that designation, which -would be obviously grotesque. The fact that the original Celts left -their speech on the tongues of Mediterraneans in Wales and of Alpines in -Brittany must not mislead us, as it indicates nothing more than that -Celtic speech antedates the Anglo-Saxons in England and the Romans in -France. We must once and for all time discard the name “Celt” for any -existing race whatever and speak only of “Celtic” language and culture. - -In Ireland the big, blond Nordic Danes claim the honor of the name of -“Celt,” if honor it be, but they are fully as Nordic as the English and -the great mass of the Irish are of Danish, Norse and Anglo-Norman blood -in addition to earlier and Pre-Nordic elements. We are all familiar with -the blond and the brunet type of Irishman. These represent precisely the -same racial elements as those which enter into the composition of the -English, namely, the tall Nordic blond and the little Mediterranean -brunet pure or combined with Paleolithic remnants. The Irish are -consequently not entitled to independent national existence on the -ground of race, but if there be any ground for political separation from -England it must rest like that of Belgium on religion, a basis for -political combinations now happily obsolete in communities well advanced -in culture. - -In the case of the so-called “Slavic race,” there is much more unity -between racial type and language. It is true that in most -Slavic-speaking countries the predominant race is clearly Alpine, except -perhaps in Russia where there is a very large substratum of Nordic -type—which may be considered as Proto-Nordic. The objection which is -made to the identification of the Slavic race with the Alpine type rests -chiefly on the fact that a very large portion of the Alpine race is -German-speaking in Germany, Italian-speaking in Italy and -French-speaking in central France. Moreover, large portions of Rumania -are of exactly the same racial complexion. - -Many of the modern Greeks are also Alpines; in fact, are little more -than Byzantinized Slavs. It was through the Byzantine Empire that the -Slavs first came in contact with the Mediterranean world and through -this Greek medium the Russians, the Serbians, the Rumanians and the -Bulgarians received their Christianity. - -Situated on the eastern marches of Europe, the Slavs were submerged -during long periods in the Middle Ages by Mongolian hordes and were -checked in development and warped in culture. Definite traces remain of -the blood of the Mongols both in isolated and compact groups in south -Russia and also scattered throughout the whole country as far west as -the German boundary. The high tide of the Mongol invasion was during the -thirteenth century. Three hundred years later the great Muscovite -expansion began, first over the steppes to the Urals and then across -Siberian tundras and forests to the waters of the Pacific, taking up in -its course much Mongolian blood, especially during the early stages of -its advance. - -The term “Caucasian race” has ceased to have any meaning except where it -is used, in the United States, to contrast white populations with -Negroes or Indians or in the Old World with Mongols. It is, however, a -convenient term to include the three European subspecies when considered -as divisions of one of the primary branches or species of mankind but it -is, at best, a cumbersome and archaic designation. The name “Caucasian” -arose a century ago from a false assumption that the cradle of the blond -Europeans was in the Caucasus where no traces are now found of any such -race, except a small and decreasing minority of blond traits among the -Ossetes, a tribe whose Aryan speech is related to that of the Armenians, -and who while mainly brachycephalic still retain some blond and -dolichocephalic elements which apparently are fading fast. The Ossetes -now have about thirty per cent fair eyes and ten per cent fair hair. -They are supposed to be to some extent a remnant of the Alans, the -easternmost Teutonic tribe and closely related to the Goths. Both Alans -and Goths very early in the Christian era occupied southern Russia, and -were the latest known Nordics in the vicinity of the Caucasus Mountains. -If these Ossetes are not partly of Alan origin they may possibly -represent the last lingering trace of ancient Scythian dolichocephalic -blondness. - -The phrase “Indo-European or Indo-Germanic race” is also of little use. -If it has any meaning at all it must include all the three European -races as well as members of the Mediterranean race in Persia and India. -The use of this name also involves a false assumption of blood -relationship between the north European populations and the Hindus, -because of their possession in common of Aryan speech. - -The name “Aryan race” must also be frankly discarded as a term of racial -significance. It is to-day purely linguistic, although there was at one -time, of course, an identity between the original Proto-Aryan mother -tongue and the race that first spoke and developed it. In short, there -is not nor has there ever been either a Caucasian or an Indo-European -race, but there was once, thousands of years ago, an original Aryan race -long since vanished into dim memories of the past. If used in a racial -sense other than as above, it should be limited to the Nordic invaders -of Hindustan now long extinct. The great lapse of time since the -disappearance of the ancient Aryan race as such is measured by the -extreme disintegration of the various groups of Aryan languages. These -linguistic divergences are chiefly due to the imposition by conquest of -Aryan speech upon several distinct subspecies of man throughout western -Asia and Europe. - -It may be pertinent before leaving this subject to point out that, as a -whole, “Germans,” “French,” and “English,” as certain populations are -now called, are but little more entitled to be considered the direct -descendants, or even the exclusive modern representatives, of the -ancient Germans, Franks or Anglo-Saxons, than are the living Italians or -Greeks to be regarded as the offspring of the Romans of the days of the -Republic or the Hellenes of the classic period. There are, of course, -many individuals and groups, perhaps even classes, in each of these -nations, who do accurately represent the race from which the national -name was derived. The Scandinavians, on the other hand, are racially -what they were two thousand years ago, though diminished somewhat in -race vigor by the loss through the emigration of some of their more -enterprising members. Meanwhile, at the other end of Europe, the modern -Spaniard probably more closely represents the Iberians before the -arrival of the Gauls than did the Spaniard of five hundred years ago. - - - - - VI - RACE AND LANGUAGE - - -When a country is invaded and conquered by a race speaking a foreign -language, one of several things may happen: replacement of both -population and language, as in the case of eastern England when -conquered by the Saxons or adoption of the language of the victors by -the natives, as happened in Roman Gaul, where the invaders imposed their -Latin tongue throughout the land without substantially altering the -race. - -The Romans probably modified the race in Gaul by killing a much larger -proportion of the Nordic fighting classes than of the more submissive -Alpines and Mediterraneans. This is confirmed by the fact that when the -prolonged and brilliant resistance to Cæsar’s legions was finally -broken, no serious attempt was ever again made to throw off the Roman -yoke and a few centuries later the Teutonic invaders encountered no -determined opposition from the inhabitants when they entered and -occupied the land. - -In England and Scotland later conquerors, Norsemen, Danes and Normans, -failed to change radically the Saxon speech of the country and in Gaul -the Teutonic tongues of the Franks, Burgundians and Northmen could not -displace the language of Rome. - -Autochthonous inhabitants frequently impose upon their invaders their -own language and customs. In Normandy the conquering Norse pirates -accepted the language, religion and customs of the natives and in a -century they vanish from history as Scandinavian heathen and appear as -the foremost representatives of the speech and religion of Rome. - -In Hindustan the blond Nordic invaders forced their Aryan language on -the aborigines, but their blood was quickly and utterly absorbed in the -darker strains of the original owners of the land. A record of the -desperate efforts of the conqueror classes in India to preserve the -purity of their blood persists until this very day in their carefully -regulated system of castes. In our Southern States Jim Crow cars and -social discriminations have exactly the same purpose and justification. - -The Hindu to-day speaks a very ancient form of Aryan language, but there -remains not one recognizable trace of the blood of the white conquerors -who poured in through the passes of the Northwest. The boast of the -modern Indian that he is of the same race as his English ruler is -entirely without basis in fact and the little swarthy native lives amid -the monuments of a departed grandeur, professing the religion and -speaking the tongue of his long-forgotten Nordic conquerors, without the -slightest claim to blood kinship. The dim and uncertain traces of Nordic -blood in northern India only serve to emphasize the utter swamping of -the white man in the burning South. - -The power of racial resistance of a dense and thoroughly acclimated -population to an incoming army is very great. No ethnic conquest can be -complete unless the natives are exterminated and the invaders bring -their own women with them. If the conquerors are obliged to depend upon -the women of the vanquished to carry on the race, the intrusive blood -strain of the invaders in a short time becomes diluted beyond -recognition. - -It sometimes happens that an infiltration of population takes place -either in the guise of unwilling slaves or of willing immigrants, who -fill up waste places and take to the lowly tasks which the lords of the -land despise, thus gradually occupying the country and literally -breeding out their masters. - -The former catastrophe happened in the declining days of the Roman -Republic and the south Italians of to-day are very largely descendants -of the nondescript slaves of all races, chiefly from the southern and -eastern coasts of the Mediterranean, who were imported by the Romans -under the Empire to work their vast estates. The latter is occurring -to-day in many parts of America, especially in New England. - -The eastern half of Germany has a Slavic Alpine substratum which -represents the descendants of the Wends, who first appear about the -commencement of the Christian era and who by the sixth century had -penetrated as far west as the Elbe, occupying the lands left vacant by -the Teutonic tribes which had migrated southward. These Wends in turn -were Teutonized by a return wave of military conquest from the tenth -century onward, and to-day their descendants are considered Germans in -good standing. Having adopted the German as their sole tongue they are -now in religious, political and cultural sympathy with the pure Teutons; -in fact, they are quite unconscious of any racial distinction. - -This historic fact underlies the ferocious controversy which has been -raised over the ethnic origin of the Prussians, the issue being whether -the populations in Brandenburg, Silesia, Posen, West Prussia, and other -districts in eastern Germany, are Alpine Wends or true Nordics. The -truth is that the dominant half of the population is purely Teutonic and -the remainder of the population are merely Teutonized Wends and Poles of -Alpine affinities. Of course, these territories must also retain some of -their early Teutonic population and the blood of the Goth, Burgund, -Vandal and Lombard, who at the commencement of the Christian era were -located there, as well as of the later Saxon element, must enter largely -into the composition of the Prussian of to-day. - -Some anthropologists regard the Teutonized round heads of south Germany -as a distinct subdivision of the Alpines because of the large percentage -of blond hair and still larger percentage of light colored eyes. - -The most important communities in continental Europe of pure German type -are to be found in old Saxony, the country around Hanover, and this -element prevails generally in the northwestern part of the German Empire -among the Low German-speaking population, while the High German-speaking -population is largely composed of Teutonized Alpines. - -The coasts of the North Sea extending from Schleswig and Holstein into -Holland are inhabited by a very pure Nordic type known as the Frisians. -They are the handsomest and in many respects the finest of the -continental Nordics and are closely related to the English, as many of -the Post-Roman invaders of England either came from Frisia or from -adjoining districts. - -All the states involved in the present world war have sent to the front -their fighting Nordic element and the loss of life now going on in -Europe will fall much more heavily on the blond giant than on the little -brunet. - -As in all wars since Roman times from a breeding point of view the -little dark man is the final winner. No one who saw one of our regiments -march on its way to the Spanish War could fail to be impressed with the -size and blondness of the men in the ranks as contrasted with the -complacent citizen, who from his safe stand on the gutter curb gave his -applause to the fighting man and then stayed behind to perpetuate his -own brunet type. In the present war one has merely to study the type of -officer and of the man in the ranks to realize that, in spite of the -draft net, the Nordic race is contributing an enormous majority of the -fighting men, out of all proportion to their relative numbers in the -nation at large. - -This same Nordic element, everywhere the type of the sailor, the -soldier, the adventurer and the pioneer, was ever the type to migrate to -new countries, until the ease of transportation and the desire to escape -military service in the last forty years reversed the immigrant tide. In -consequence of this change our immigrants now largely represent lowly -refugees from “persecution,” and other social discards. - -In most cases the blood of pioneers has been lost to their race. They -did not take their women with them. They either died childless or left -half-breeds behind them. The virile blood of the Spanish conquistadores, -who are now little more than a memory in Central and South America, died -out from these causes. - -This was also true in the early days of our Western frontiersmen, who -individually were a far finer type than the settlers who followed them. -In fact, it is said that practically every one of the Forty-Niners in -California was of Nordic type. - - - - - VII - THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES - - -For reasons already set forth there are few communities outside of -Europe of pure European blood. The racial destiny of Mexico and of the -islands and coasts of the Spanish Main is clear. The white man is being -rapidly bred out by Negroes on the islands and by Indians on the -mainland. It is quite evident that the West Indies, the coast region of -our Gulf States, perhaps, also the black belt of the lower Mississippi -Valley must be abandoned to Negroes. This transformation is already -complete in Haiti and is going rapidly forward in Cuba and Jamaica. -Mexico and the northern part of South America must also be given over to -native Indians with an ever thinning veneer of white culture of the -“Latin” type. - -In Venezuela the pure whites number about one per cent of the whole -population, the balance being Indians and various crosses between -Indians, Negroes and whites. In Jamaica the whites number not more than -two per cent, while the remainder are Negroes or mulattoes. In Mexico -the proportion is larger, but the unmixed whites number less than twenty -per cent of the whole, the others being Indians pure or mixed. These -latter are the “greasers” of the American frontiersman. - -Whenever the incentive to imitate the dominant race is removed the Negro -or, for that matter, the Indian, reverts shortly to his ancestral grade -of culture. In other words, it is the individual and not the race that -is affected by religion, education and example. Negroes have -demonstrated throughout recorded time that they are a stationary species -and that they do not possess the potentiality of progress or initiative -from within. Progress from self-impulse must not be confounded with -mimicry or with progress imposed from without by social pressure or by -the slaver’s lash. - -When the impulse of an inferior race to imitate or mimic the dress, -manners or morals of the dominant race is destroyed by the acquisition -of political or social independence, the servient race tends to revert -to its original status as in Haiti. - -Where two distinct species are located side by side history and biology -teach that but one of two things can happen; either one race drives the -other out, as the Americans exterminated the Indians and as the Negroes -are now replacing the whites in various parts of the South; or else they -amalgamate and form a population of race bastards in which the lower -type ultimately preponderates. This is a disagreeable alternative with -which to confront sentimentalists but nature is only concerned with -results and neither makes nor takes excuses. The chief failing of the -day with some of our well meaning philanthropists is their absolute -refusal to face inevitable facts, if such facts appear cruel. - -In the Argentine white blood of the various European races is pouring in -so rapidly that a community preponderantly white, but of the -Mediterranean race, may develop, but the type is suspiciously swarthy. - -In Brazil, Negro blood together with that of the native inhabitants is -rapidly overwhelming the white Europeans, although in the southern -provinces German immigration has played an important rôle and the influx -of Italians has also been considerable. - -In Asia, with the sole exception of the Russian settlements in Siberia, -there can be and will be no ethnic conquest and all the white men in -India, the East Indies, the Philippines and China will leave not the -slightest trace behind them in the blood of the native population. After -several centuries of contact and settlement the pure Spanish in the -Philippines are about half of one per cent. The Dutch in their East -Indian islands are even less, while the resident whites in Hindustan -amount to about one-tenth of one per cent. Such numbers are -infinitesimal and of no force in a democracy, but in a monarchy, if kept -free from contamination, they suffice for a ruling caste or a military -aristocracy. Throughout history it is only the race of the leaders that -has counted and the most vigorous have been in control and will remain -in mastery in one form or another until such time as democracy and its -illegitimate offspring, socialism, definitely establish cacocracy and -the rule of the worst and put an end to progress. The salvation of -humanity will then lie in the chance survival of some sane barbarians -who may retain the basic truth that inequality and not equality is the -law of nature. - -Australia and New Zealand, where the natives have been virtually -exterminated by the whites, are developing into communities of pure -Nordic blood and will for that reason play a large part in the future -history of the Pacific. The bitter opposition of the Australians and -Californians to the admission of Chinese coolies and Japanese farmers is -due primarily to a blind but absolutely justified determination to keep -those lands as white man’s countries. - -In Africa, south of the Sahara, the density of the native population -will prevent the establishment of any purely white communities, except -at the southern extremity of the continent and possibly on portions of -the plateaux of eastern Africa. The stoppage of famines and wars and the -abolition of the slave trade, while dictated by the noblest impulses of -humanity, are suicidal to the white man. Upon the removal of these -natural checks Negroes multiply so rapidly that there will not be -standing room on the continent for white men, unless, perchance, the -lethal sleeping sickness, which attacks the natives far more frequently -than the whites, should run its course unchecked. - -In South Africa a community of mixed Dutch and English extraction is -developing. Here the only difference is one of language. English, being -a world tongue, will inevitably prevail over the Dutch patois called -“Taal.” This Frisian dialect, as a matter of fact, is closer to old -Saxon or rather Kentish than any living continental tongue and the blood -of the North Hollander is extremely close to that of the Anglo-Saxon of -England. The English and the Dutch will merge in a common type just as -they have in the past two hundred years in the Colony and State of New -York. They must stand together if they are to maintain any part of -Africa as a white man’s country, because they are confronted with the -menace of an enormous black Bantu population which will drive out the -whites unless the problem is bravely faced. - -The only possible solution is to establish large colonies for the -Negroes and to allow them outside of them only as laborers and not as -settlers. There must be ultimately a black South Africa and a white -South Africa side by side or else a pure black Africa from the Cape to -the cataracts of the Nile. - -In upper Canada, as in the United States up to the time of our Civil -War, the white population was purely Nordic. The Dominion is, as a -whole, handicapped by the presence of an indigestible mass of French -Canadians, largely from Brittany and of Alpine origin, although the -habitant patois is an archaic Norman of the time of Louis XIV. These -Frenchmen were granted freedom of language and religion by their -conquerors and are now using those privileges to form separatist groups -in antagonism to the English population. The Quebec Frenchmen will -succeed in seriously impeding the progress of Canada and will succeed -even better in keeping themselves a poor and ignorant community of -little more importance to the world at large than are the Negroes in the -South. The selfishness of the Quebec Frenchmen is measured by the fact -that in the present war they will not fight for the British Empire or -for France or even for clerical Belgium and they are now endeavoring to -make use of the military crisis to secure a further extension of their -“nationalistic ideals.” - -Personally the writer believes that the finest and purest type of a -Nordic community outside of Europe will develop in northwest Canada and -on the Pacific coast of the United States. Most of the other countries -in which the Nordic race is now settling lie outside the special -environment in which alone it can flourish. - -The Negroes of the United States while stationary, were not a serious -drag on civilization until in the last century they were given the -rights of citizenship and were incorporated in the body politic. These -Negroes brought with them no language or religion or customs of their -own which persisted but adopted all these elements of environment from -the dominant race, taking the names of their masters just as to-day the -German and Polish Jews are assuming American names. They came for the -most part from the coasts of the Bight of Benin, but some of the later -ones came from the southeast coast of Africa by way of Zanzibar. They -were of various black tribes but have been from the beginning saturated -with white blood. - -Looking at any group of Negroes in America, especially in the North, it -is easy to see that while they are all essentially Negroes, whether -coal-black, brown or yellow, a great many of them have varying amounts -of Nordic blood in them, which has in some respects modified their -physical structure without transforming them in any way into white men. -This miscegenation was, of course, a frightful disgrace to the dominant -race but its effect on the Nordics has been negligible, for the simple -reason that it was confined to white men crossing with Negro women and -did not involve the reverse process, which would, of course, have -resulted in the infusion of Negro blood into the American stock. - -The United States of America must be regarded racially as a European -colony and owing to current ignorance of the physical bases of race, one -often hears the statement made that native Americans of Colonial -ancestry are of mixed ethnic origin. - -This is not true. - -At the time of the Revolutionary War the settlers in the thirteen -Colonies were overwhelmingly Nordic, a very large majority being -Anglo-Saxon in the most limited meaning of that term. The New England -settlers in particular came from those counties of England where the -blood was almost purely Saxon, Anglian, Norse and Dane. The date of -their migration was earlier than the resurgence of the Mediterranean -type that has so greatly expanded in England during the last century -with the growth of manufacturing towns. - -New England during Colonial times and long afterward was far more Nordic -than old England; that is, it contained a smaller percentage of small, -Pre-Nordic brunets. Any one familiar with the native New Englander knows -the clean cut face, the high stature and the prevalence of gray and blue -eyes and light brown hair and recognizes that the brunet element is less -noticeable there than in the South. - -The Southern States were populated also by Englishmen of the purest -Nordic type but there is to-day, except among the mountains, an -appreciably larger amount of brunet types than in the North. Virginia is -in the same latitude as North Africa and south of this line no blonds -have ever been able to survive in full vigor, chiefly because the -actinic rays of the sun are the same regardless of other climatic -conditions. These rays beat heavily on the Nordic race and disturb their -nervous system, wherever the white man ventures too far from the cold -and foggy North. - -The remaining Colonial elements, the Holland Dutch and the Palatine -Germans, who came over in small numbers to New York and Pennsylvania, -were also largely Nordic, while many of the French Huguenots who escaped -to America were drawn from the same racial element in France. The -Scotch-Irish, who were numerous on the frontier of the middle Colonies -were, of course, of pure Scotch and English blood, although they had -resided in Ireland for two or three generations. They were quite free -from admixture with the earlier Irish, from whom they were cut off -socially by bitter religious antagonism and they are not to be -considered as “Irish” in any sense. - -There was no important immigration of other elements until the middle of -the nineteenth century when Irish Catholic and German immigrants appear -for the first time upon the scene. - -The Nordic blood was kept pure in the Colonies because at that time -among Protestant peoples there was a strong race feeling, as a result of -which half-breeds between the white man and any native type were -regarded as natives and not as white men. - -There was plenty of mixture with the Negroes as the light color of many -Negroes abundantly testifies, but these mulattoes, quadroons or -octoroons were then and are now universally regarded as Negroes. - -There was also abundant cross breeding along the frontiers between the -white frontiersman and the Indian squaw but the half-breed was -everywhere regarded as a member of the inferior race. - -In the Catholic colonies, however, of New France and New Spain, if the -half-breed were a good Catholic he was regarded as a Frenchman or a -Spaniard, as the case might be. This fact alone gives the clew to many -of our Colonial wars where the Indians, other than the Iroquois, were -persuaded to join the French against the Americans by half-breeds who -considered themselves Frenchmen. The Church of Rome has everywhere used -its influence to break down racial distinctions. It disregards origins -and only requires obedience to the mandates of the universal church. In -that lies the secret of the opposition of Rome to all national -movements. It maintains the imperial as contrasted with the -nationalistic ideal and in that respect its inheritance is direct from -the Empire. - -Race consciousness in the Colonies and in the United States, down to and -including the Mexican War, seems to have been very strongly developed -among native Americans and it still remains in full vigor to-day in the -South, where the presence of a large Negro population forces this -question upon the daily attention of the whites. - -In New England, however, whether through the decline of Calvinism or the -growth of altruism, there appeared early in the last century a wave of -sentimentalism, which at that time took up the cause of the Negro and in -so doing apparently destroyed, to a large extent, pride and -consciousness of race in the North. The agitation over slavery was -inimical to the Nordic race, because it thrust aside all national -opposition to the intrusion of hordes of immigrants of inferior racial -value and prevented the fixing of a definite American type. - -The Civil War was fought almost entirely by unalloyed native Americans. -The Irish immigrants were, at the middle of the last century, confined -to a few States and, being chiefly domestic servants or day laborers, -were of no social importance. They gathered in the large cities and by -voting as a solid block for their own collective benefit quickly -demoralized the governments of the municipalities in which they secured -ascendancy. The German immigrants who came to America about the same -time were chiefly enthusiasts who had taken part in the German -Revolution of ’48. In spite of the handicap of a strange language they -formed a more docile and educated element than the Irish and were more -prone to scatter into the rural districts. Neither the Irish nor the -Germans played an important part in the development or policies of the -nation as a whole, although in the Civil War they each contributed a -relatively large number of soldiers to the Northern army. These Irish -and German elements were for the most part of the Nordic race and while -they did not in the least strengthen the nation either morally or -intellectually they did not impair its physique. - -There has been little or no Indian blood taken into the veins of the -native American, except in States like Oklahoma and in some isolated -families scattered here and there in the Northwest. This particular -mixture will play no very important role in future combinations of race -on this continent, except in the north of Canada. - -The native American has always found and finds now in the black men -willing followers who ask only to obey and to further the ideals and -wishes of the master race, without trying to inject into the body -politic their own views, whether racial, religious or social. Negroes -are never socialists or labor unionists and as long as the dominant -imposes its will on the servient race and as long as they remain in the -same relation to the whites as in the past, the Negroes will be a -valuable element in the community but once raised to social equality -their influence will be destructive to themselves and to the whites. If -the purity of the two races is to be maintained they cannot continue to -live side by side and this is a problem from which there can be no -escape. - -The native American by the middle of the nineteenth century was rapidly -acquiring distinct characteristics. Derived from the Saxon and Danish -parts of the British Isles and being almost purely Nordic he was by -reason of a differential selection due to a new environment beginning to -show physical peculiarities of his own slightly variant from those of -his English forefathers and corresponding rather with the idealistic -Elizabethan than with the materialistic Hanoverian Englishman. The Civil -War, however, put a severe, perhaps fatal, check to the development and -expansion of this splendid type by destroying great numbers of the best -breeding stock on both sides and by breaking up the home ties of many -more. If the war had not occurred these same men with their descendants -would have populated the Western States instead of the racial -nondescripts who are now flocking there. - -There is every reason to believe that the native stock would have -continued to maintain a high rate of increase if there had been no -immigration of foreign laborers in the middle of the nineteenth century -and that the actual population of the United States would be fully as -large as it is now but would have been almost exclusively native -American and Nordic. - -The prosperity that followed the war attracted hordes of newcomers who -were welcomed by the native Americans to operate factories, build -railroads and fill up the waste spaces—“developing the country” it was -called. - -These new immigrants were no longer exclusively members of the Nordic -race as were the earlier ones who came of their own impulse to improve -their social conditions. The transportation lines advertised America as -a land flowing with milk and honey and the European governments took the -opportunity to unload upon careless, wealthy and hospitable America the -sweepings of their jails and asylums. The result was that the new -immigration, while it still included many strong elements from the north -of Europe, contained a large and increasing number of the weak, the -broken and the mentally crippled of all races drawn from the lowest -stratum of the Mediterranean basin and the Balkans, together with hordes -of the wretched, submerged populations of the Polish Ghettos. Our jails, -insane asylums and almshouses are filled with this human flotsam and the -whole tone of American life, social, moral and political has been -lowered and vulgarized by them. - -With a pathetic and fatuous belief in the efficacy of American -institutions and environment to reverse or obliterate immemorial -hereditary tendencies, these newcomers were welcomed and given a share -in our land and prosperity. The American taxed himself to sanitate and -educate these poor helots and as soon as they could speak English, -encouraged them to enter into the political life, first of -municipalities and then of the nation. - -The native Americans are splendid raw material, but have as yet only an -imperfectly developed national consciousness. They lack the instinct of -self-preservation in a racial sense. Unless such an instinct develops -their race will perish, as do all organisms which disregard this primary -law of nature. Nature had granted to the Americans of a century ago the -greatest opportunity in recorded history to produce in the isolation of -a continent a powerful and racially homogeneous people and had provided -for the experiment a pure race of one of the most gifted and vigorous -stocks on earth, a stock free from the diseases, physical and moral, -which have again and again sapped the vigor of the older lands. Our -grandfathers threw away this opportunity in the blissful ignorance of -national childhood and inexperience. - -The result of unlimited immigration is showing plainly in the rapid -decline in the birth rate of native Americans because the poorer classes -of Colonial stock, where they still exist, will not bring children into -the world to compete in the labor market with the Slovak, the Italian, -the Syrian and the Jew. The native American is too proud to mix socially -with them and is gradually withdrawing from the scene, abandoning to -these aliens the land which he conquered and developed. The man of the -old stock is being crowded out of many country districts by these -foreigners just as he is to-day being literally driven off the streets -of New York City by the swarms of Polish Jews. These immigrants adopt -the language of the native American, they wear his clothes, they steal -his name and they are beginning to take his women, but they seldom adopt -his religion or understand his ideals and while he is being elbowed out -of his own home the American looks calmly abroad and urges on others the -suicidal ethics which are exterminating his own race. - -When the test of actual battle comes, it will, of course, be the native -American who will do the fighting and suffer the losses. With him will -stand the immigrants of Nordic blood, but there will be numbers of these -foreigners in the large cities who will prove to be physically unfit for -military duty. - -As to what the future mixture will be it is evident that in large -sections of the country the native American will entirely disappear. He -will not intermarry with inferior races and he cannot compete in the -sweat shop and in the street trench with the newcomers. Large cities -from the days of Rome, Alexandria, and Byzantium have always been -gathering points of diverse races, but New York is becoming a _cloaca -gentium_ which will produce many amazing racial hybrids and some ethnic -horrors that will be beyond the powers of future anthropologists to -unravel. - -One thing is certain: in any such mixture, the surviving traits will be -determined by competition between the lowest and most primitive elements -and the specialized traits of Nordic man; his stature, his light colored -eyes, his fair skin and light colored hair, his straight nose and his -splendid fighting and moral qualities, will have little part in the -resultant mixture. - -The “survival of the fittest” means the survival of the type best -adapted to existing conditions of environment, which to-day are the -tenement and factory, as in Colonial times they were the clearing of -forests, fighting Indians, farming the fields and sailing the Seven -Seas. From the point of view of race it were better described as the -“survival of the unfit.” - -This review of the colonies of Europe would be discouraging were it not -for the fact that thus far little attention has been paid to the -suitability of a new country for the particular colonists who migrate -there. The process of sending out colonists is as old as mankind itself -and probably in the last analysis most of the chief races of the world, -certainly most of the inhabitants of Europe, represent the descendants -of successful colonists. - -Success in colonization depends on the selection of new lands and -climatic conditions in harmony with the immemorial requirements of the -incoming race. The adjustment of each race to its own peculiar habitat -is based on thousands of years of rigid selection which cannot be safely -ignored. A certain isolation and freedom from competition with other -races, for some centuries at least, is also important, so that the -colonists may become habituated to their new surroundings. - -The Americans have not been on the continent long enough to acquire this -adjustment and consequently do not present as effective a resistance to -competition with immigrants as did, let us say, the Italians when -overrun by northern barbarians. As soon as a group of men migrate to new -surroundings, climatic, social or industrial, a new form of selection -arises and those not fitted to the new conditions die off at a greater -rate than in their original home. This form of differential selection -plays a large part in modern industrial centres and in large cities, -where unsanitary conditions bear more heavily on the children of Nordics -than on those of Alpines or Mediterraneans. - - - - - _PART II_ - EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY - - - - - I - EOLITHIC MAN - - -Before considering the living populations of Europe we must give -consideration to the extinct peoples that preceded them. - -The science of anthropology is very recent—in its present form less than -fifty years old—but it has already revolutionized our knowledge of the -past and extended prehistory so that it is now measured not by thousands -but by tens of thousands of years. - -The history of man prior to the period of metals has been divided into -ten or more subdivisions, many of them longer than the time covered by -written records. Man has struggled up through the ages, to revert again -and again into savagery and barbarism but apparently retaining each time -something gained by the travail of his ancestors. - -So long as there is in the world a freely breeding stock or race that -has in it an inherent capacity for development and growth, mankind will -continue to ascend until, possibly through the selection and regulation -of breeding as intelligently applied as in the case of domestic animals, -it will control its own destiny and attain moral heights as yet -unimagined. - -The impulse upward, however, is supplied by a very small number of -nations and by a very small proportion of the population in such -nations. The section of any community that produces leaders or genius of -any sort is only a minute percentage. To utilize and adapt to human -needs the forces and the raw materials of nature, to invent new -processes, to establish new principles, and to elucidate and unravel the -laws that control the universe call for genius. To imitate or to adopt -what others have invented is not genius but mimicry. - -This something which we call “genius” is not a matter of family, but of -stock or strain, and is inherited in precisely the same manner as are -the purely physical characters. It may be latent through several -generations of obscurity and then flare up when the opportunity comes. -Of this we have many examples in America. This is what education or -opportunity does for a community; it permits in these rare cases fair -play for development, but it is race, always race, that produces genius. -An individual of inferior type or race may profit greatly by good -environment. On the other hand, a member of a superior race in bad -surroundings may, and very often does, sink to an extremely low level. -While emphasizing the importance of race, it must not be forgotten that -environment, while it does not alter the potential capacity of the -stock, can perform miracles in the development of the individual. - -This genius producing type is slow breeding and there is real danger of -its loss to mankind. Some idea of the value of these small strains can -be gained from the recent statistics which demonstrate that -Massachusetts produces more than fifty times as much genius per hundred -thousand whites as does Georgia, Alabama or Mississippi, although -apparently the race, religion and environment, other than climatic -conditions, are much the same, except for the numbing presence in the -South of a large stationary Negro population. - -The more thorough the study of European prehistory becomes, the more we -realize how many advances of culture have been made and then lost. Our -parents were accustomed to regard the overthrow of ancient civilization -in the Dark Ages as the greatest catastrophe of mankind, but we now know -that the classic period of Greece was preceded by similar dark ages -caused by the Dorian invasions, that had overthrown the Homeric-Mycenæan -culture, which in its turn had flourished after the destruction of its -parent, the brilliant Minoan culture of Crete. Still earlier, some -twelve thousand years ago, the Azilian Period of poverty and -retrogression succeeded the wonderful achievements of the hunter-artists -of the Upper Paleolithic. - -The progress of civilization becomes evident only when immense periods -are studied and compared, but the lesson is always the same, namely, -that race is everything. Without race there can be nothing except the -slave wearing his master’s clothes, stealing his master’s proud name, -adopting his master’s tongue and living in the crumbling ruins of his -master’s palace. Everywhere on the sites of ancient civilizations the -Turk, the Kurd and the Bedouin camp; and Americans may well pause and -consider the fate of this country which they, and they alone, founded -and nourished with their blood. The immigrant ditch diggers and the -railroad navvies were to our fathers what their slaves were to the -Romans and the same transfer of political power from master to servant -is taking place to-day. - -Man’s place of origin was undoubtedly Asia. Europe is only a peninsula -of the Eurasiatic continent and although the extent of its land area -during the Pleistocene was much greater than at present, it is certain -from the distribution of the various species of man, that the main races -evolved in Asia, probably north of the great Himalayan range long before -the centre of that continent was reduced to a series of deserts by -progressive desiccation. - -The evidence based on man’s relatively large bulk, on the lack of the -development of his fore limbs and particularly on his highly specialized -foot structure all indicate that he has not been arboreal for a vast -period of time, probably not since the end of the Miocene. The change of -habitat from the trees to the ground may have been caused by a profound -modification of climate, from moist to dry or from warm to cold, which -in turn may have affected the food supply and compelled a more -carnivorous diet. - -Evidence of the location of the early evolution of man in Asia and in -the geologically recent submerged area toward the southeast is afforded -by the fossil deposits in the Siwalik hills of northern India; where the -remains of primates have been found which were either ancestral or -closely related to the four genera of living anthropoids and where we -may confidently look for remains of the earliest human forms; and by the -discovery in Java, which in Pliocene times was connected with the -mainland over what is now the South China Sea, of the earliest known -form of erect primate, the _Pithecanthropus_. This ape-like man is -practically the “missing link,” being intermediate between man and the -anthropoids and is generally believed to have been contemporary with the -Günz glaciation of some 500,000 years ago, the first of the four great -glacial advances in Europe. - -One or two species of anthropoid apes have been discovered in the -Miocene of Europe which may possibly have been remotely related to the -ancestors of man but when the archæological exploration of Asia shall be -as complete and intensive as that of Europe it is probable that more -forms of fossil anthropoids and new species of man will be found there. - -Man existed in Europe during the second and third interglacial periods, -if not earlier. We have his artifacts in the form of eoliths, at least -as early as the second interglacial stage, the Mindel-Riss, of some -300,000 years ago. A single jaw found near Heidelberg is referred to -this period and is the earliest skeletal evidence of man in Europe. From -certain remarkable characters in this jaw, it has been assigned to a new -species, _Homo heidelbergensis_. - -Then follows a long period showing only scanty industrial relics and no -known skeletal remains. Man was slowly and painfully struggling up from -a culture phase where chance flints served his temporary purpose. This -period, known as the Eolithic, was succeeded by a stage of human -development where slight chipping and retouching of flints for his -increasing needs led, after vast intervals of time, to the deliberate -manufacture of tools. This Eolithic Period is necessarily extremely hazy -and uncertain. Whether or not certain chipped or broken flints, called -eoliths or dawn stones, were actually human artifacts or were the -products of natural forces is, however, immaterial for man must have -passed through such an eolithic stage. - -The further back we go toward the commencement of this Eolithic culture, -the more unrecognizable the flints necessarily become until they finally -cannot be distinguished from natural stone fragments. At the beginning, -the earliest man merely picked up a convenient stone, used it once and -flung it away, precisely as an anthropoid ape would act to-day if he -wanted to break the shell of a tortoise or crack an ostrich egg. - -Man must have experienced the following phases of development in the -transition from the prehuman to the human stage: first, the utilization -of chance stones and sticks; second, the casual adaptation of flints by -a minimum amount of chipping; third, the deliberate manufacture of the -simplest implements from flint nodules; and fourth, the invention of new -forms of weapons and tools in ever increasing variety. - -Of the last two stages we have an extensive and clear record. Of the -second stage we have in the eoliths intermediate forms ranging from -flints that are evidently results of natural causes to flints that are -clearly artifacts. The first and earliest stage, of course, could leave -behind it no definite record and must in the present state of our -knowledge rest on hypothesis. - - - - - II - PALEOLITHIC MAN - - -With the deliberate manufacture of implements from flint nodules, we -enter the beginning of Paleolithic time and from here on our way is -relatively clear. The successive stages of the Paleolithic were of great -length but are each characterized by some improvement in the manufacture -of tools. During long ages man was merely a tool making and tool using -animal and, after all is said, that is about as good a definition as we -can find to-day for the primate we call human. - -The Paleolithic Period or Old Stone Age lasted from the somewhat -indefinite termination of the Eolithic, some 150,000 years ago, to the -Neolithic or New Stone Age, which began about 7000 B. C. - -The Paleolithic falls naturally into three great subdivisions. The Lower -Paleolithic includes the whole of the last interglacial stage with the -subdivisions of the Pre-Chellean, Chellean and Acheulean; the Middle -Paleolithic covers the whole of the last glaciation and is co-extensive -with the Mousterian Period and the dominance of the Neanderthal species -of man.[1] The Upper Paleolithic embraces all the postglacial stages -down to the Neolithic and includes the subdivisions of the Aurignacian, -Solutrean, Magdalenian and Azilian. During the entire Upper Paleolithic, -except the short closing phase, the Cro-Magnon race flourished. - -Footnote 1: - - The Middle Paleolithic Period is suggested here for the first - time.—EDITOR’S NOTE. - -It is not until after the third severe period of great cold, known as -the Riss glaciation, nor until we enter, some 150,000 years ago, the -third and last interglacial stage of temperate climate, known as the -Riss-Würm, that we find a definite and ascending series of culture. The -Pre-Chellean, Chellean and Acheulean divisions of the Lower Paleolithic -occupied the whole of this warm or rather temperate interglacial phase, -which lasted nearly 100,000 years. - -A shattered skull, a jaw and some teeth have been discovered recently in -Sussex, England. These remains were attributed to the same individual, -who was named the Piltdown Man. Owing to the extraordinary thickness of -the skull and the simian character of the jaw, a new genus, -_Eoanthropus_, the “dawn man,” was created and assigned to Pre-Chellean -times. Some of the tentative restorations of the fragmentary bones make -this skull altogether too modern and too capacious for a Pre-Chellean or -even a Chellean. - -Further study and comparison with the jaws of other primates also -indicate that the jaw belonged to a chimpanzee so that the genus -_Eoanthropus_ must now be abandoned and the Piltdown Man must be -included in the genus _Homo_ as at present constituted. - -In any event the Piltdown Man is highly aberrant and, so far as our -present knowledge goes, does not appear to be related to any other -species of man found during the Lower Paleolithic. Future discoveries of -the Piltdown type and for that matter of Heidelberg Man may, however, -raise either or both of them to generic rank. - -In later Acheulean times a new human species, very likely descended from -the early Heidelberg Man of Eolithic times, appears on the scene and is -known as the Neanderthal race. Many fossil remains of this type have -been found. - -The Neanderthaloids occupied the European stage exclusively, with the -possible exception of the Piltdown Man, from the first appearance of man -in Europe to the end of the Middle Paleolithic. The Neanderthals -flourished throughout the entire duration of the last glacial advance -known as the Würm glaciation. This period, known as the Mousterian, -began about 50,000 years ago and lasted some 25,000 years. - -The Neanderthal species disappears suddenly and completely with the -advent of postglacial times, when, about 25,000 years ago, it was -apparently supplanted or exterminated by a new and far higher race, the -famous Cro-Magnons. - -There may well have been during Mousterian times races of man in Europe -other than the Neanderthaloids, but of them we have no record. Among the -numerous remains of Neanderthals, however, we do find traces of distinct -types showing that this race in Europe was undergoing evolution and was -developing marked variations in characters. - -Neanderthal Man was an almost purely meat eating hunter, living in caves -or rather in their entrances. He was dolichocephalic and not unlike -existing Australoids, although not necessarily of black skin and was, of -course, in no sense a Negro. - -The skull was characterized by heavy superorbital ridges, a low and -receding forehead, protruding and chinless under jaw and the posture was -imperfectly erect. This race was widely spread and rather numerous. Some -of its blood may have trickled down to the present time and occasionally -one sees a skull apparently of the Neanderthal type. The best skull of -this type ever seen by the writer belonged to a very intellectual -professor in London, who was quite unconscious of his value as a museum -specimen. In the old black breed of Scotland the overhanging brows and -deep-set eyes are suggestive of this race. - -Along with other ancient and primitive racial remnants, ferocious -gorilla-like living specimens of Paleolithic man are found not -infrequently on the west coast of Ireland and are easily recognized by -the great upper lip, bridgeless nose, beetling brow with low growing -hair and wild and savage aspect. The proportions of the skull which give -rise to this large upper lip, the low forehead and the superorbital -ridges are certainly Neanderthal characters. The other traits of this -Irish type are common to many primitive races. This is the Irishman of -caricature and the type was very frequent in America when the first -Irish immigrants came in 1846 and the following years. It seems, -however, to have almost disappeared in this country. If, as it is -claimed, the Neanderthals have left no trace of their blood in living -populations, these Firbolgs are derived from some very ancient and -primitive race as yet undescribed. - -In the Upper Paleolithic, which began after the close of the fourth and -last glaciation, about 25,000 years ago, the Neanderthal race was -succeeded by men of very modern aspect, known as Cro-Magnons. The date -of the beginning of the Upper Paleolithic is the first we can fix with -accuracy and its correctness can be relied on within narrow limits. The -Cro-Magnon race first appears in the Aurignacian subdivision of the -Upper Paleolithic. Like the Neanderthals, they were dolichocephalic but -with a cranial capacity superior to the average in existing European -populations and a stature of very remarkable size. - -It is quite astonishing to find that the predominant race in Europe -25,000 years ago, or more, was not only much taller, but had an absolute -cranial capacity in excess of the average of the present population. The -low cranial average of existing populations in Europe can be best -explained by the presence of large numbers of individuals of inferior -mentality. These defectives have been carefully preserved by modern -charity, whereas in the savage state of society the backward members -were allowed to perish and the race was carried on by the vigorous and -not by the weaklings. - -The high brain capacity of the Cro-Magnons is paralleled by that of the -ancient Greeks, who in a single century gave to the world out of their -small population much more genius than all the other races of mankind -have since succeeded in producing in a similar length of time. Attica -between 530 and 430 B. C. had an average population of about 90,000 -freemen, and yet from this number were born no less than fourteen -geniuses of the very highest rank. This would indicate a general -intellectual status as much above that of the Anglo-Saxons as the latter -are above the Negroes. The existence at these early dates of a very high -cranial capacity and its later decline shows that there is no upward -tendency inherent in mankind of sufficient strength to overcome -obstacles placed in its way by stupid social customs. - -All historians are familiar with the phenomenon of a rise and decline in -civilization such as has occurred time and again in the history of the -world but we have here in the disappearance of the Cro-Magnon race the -earliest example of the replacement of a very superior race by an -inferior one. There is great danger of a similar replacement of a higher -by a lower type here in America unless the native American uses his -superior intelligence to protect himself and his children from -competition with intrusive peoples drained from the lowest races of -eastern Europe and western Asia. - -While the skull of the Cro-Magnon was long, the cheek bones were very -broad and this combination of broad face with long skull constitutes a -peculiar disharmonic type which occurs to-day only among the very highly -specialized Esquimaux and one or two other unimportant groups. - -Skulls of this particular type, however, are found in small numbers -among existing populations in central France, precisely in the district -where the fossil remains of this race were first discovered. These -isolated Frenchmen probably represent the last lingering remnant of this -splendid race of hunting savages. - -The Cro-Magnon culture is found around the basin of the Mediterranean, -and this fact, together with the conspicuous absence in eastern Europe -of its earliest phases, the lower Aurignacian, indicates that it entered -Europe by way of north Africa, as its successors, the Mediterranean -race, probably did in Neolithic times. There is little doubt that the -Cro-Magnons originally developed in Asia and were in their highest stage -of physical development at the time of their first appearance in Europe. -Whatever change took place in their stature during their residence there -seems to have been in the nature of a decline rather than of a further -development. - -There is nothing whatever of the Negroid in the Cro-Magnons and they are -not in any way related to the Neanderthals, who represent a distinct -and, save for the suggestions made above, an extinct species of man. - -The Cro-Magnon race persisted through the entire Upper Paleolithic, -during the periods known as the Aurignacian, Solutrean and Magdalenian, -from 25,000 to 10,000 B. C. While it is possible that the blood of this -race enters somewhat into the composition of the peoples of western -Europe, its influence cannot be great and the Cro-Magnons—the Nordics of -their day—disappear from view with the advent of the warmer climate of -recent times. - -It has been suggested that, following the fading ice edge north and -eastward through Asia into North America, they became the ancestors of -the Esquimaux but certain anatomical objections are fatal to this -interesting theory. No one, however, who is familiar with the culture of -the Esquimaux and especially with their wonderful skill in bone and -ivory carving, can fail to be struck with the similarity of their -technique to that of the Cro-Magnons. - -To the Cro-Magnon race the world owes the birth of art. Caverns and -shelters are constantly unearthed in France and Spain, where the walls -and ceilings are covered with polychrome paintings or with incised -bas-reliefs of animals of the chase. A few clay models, sometimes of the -human form, are also found, together with abundant remains of their -chipped but unpolished stone weapons and tools. Certain facts stand out -clearly, namely, that they were purely hunters and clothed themselves in -furs and skins. They knew nothing of agriculture or of domestic animals, -even the dog being probably as yet untamed and the horse regarded merely -as an object of chase. - -The question of their knowledge of the principle of the bow and arrow -during the Aurignacian and Solutrean is an open one but there are -definite indications of the use of the arrow, or at least the barbed -dart, in early Magdalenian times and this weapon was well known in the -succeeding Azilian Period. - -The presence toward the end of this last period of quantities of very -small flints called microliths has given rise to much controversy. It is -possible that some of these microliths represent the tips of small -poisoned arrows such as are now in very general use among primitive -hunting tribes the world over. Certain grooves in some of the flint -weapons of the Upper Paleolithic may also have been used for the -reception of poison. It is highly probable that the immediate -predecessors of the Azilians, the Cro-Magnons, perhaps the greatest -hunters that ever lived, not only used poisoned darts but were adepts in -trapping game by means of pitfalls and snares, precisely as do some of -the hunting tribes of Africa to-day. Barbed arrowheads of flint or bone, -such as were commonly used by the North American Indians, have not been -found in Paleolithic deposits. - -In the Solutrean Period the Cro-Magnons shared Europe with a new race -known as the Brünn-Předmost, found in central Europe. This race is -characterized by a long face as well as a long skull, and was, -therefore, harmonic. This Brünn-Předmost race appears to have been well -settled in the Danubian and Hungarian plains and this location indicates -an eastern rather than a southern origin. - -Good anatomists have seen in this race the last lingering traces of the -Neanderthaloids but it is more probable that we have here the first -advance wave of the primitive forerunners of one of the modern European -dolichocephalic races. - -This new race was not artistic, but had great skill in fashioning -weapons and possibly is associated with the peculiarities of Solutrean -culture and the decline of art which characterizes that period. The -artistic impulse of the Cro-Magnons which flourished so vigorously -during the Aurignacian seems to be quite suspended during this Solutrean -Period, but reappears in the succeeding Magdalenian times. This -Magdalenian art is clearly the direct descendant of Aurignacian models -and in this closing age of the Cro-Magnons all forms of Paleolithic art, -carving, engraving, painting and the manufacture of weapons, reach their -highest and final culmination. - -Nine or ten thousand years may be assigned to the Aurignacian and -Solutrean Periods and we may with considerable certainty give the -minimum date of 16,000 B. C. as the beginning of Magdalenian time. Its -entire duration can be safely set down at 6,000 years, thus bringing the -final termination of the Magdalenian to 10,000 B. C. All these dates are -extremely conservative and the error, if any, is in assigning too late -and not too early a period to the end of Magdalenian times. - -At the close of the Magdalenian we enter upon the last period of -Paleolithic times, the Azilian, which lasted from about 10,000 to 7,000 -B. C., when the Upper Paleolithic, the age of chipped flints, definitely -and finally ends in Europe. This period takes its name from the Mas -d’Azil, or “House of Refuge,” a huge cavern in the eastern Pyrenees -where the local Protestants took shelter during the persecutions. The -extensive deposits in this cave are typical of the Azilian epoch and -here certain marked pebbles may be the earliest known traces of symbolic -writing, but true writing was probably not developed until the late -Neolithic. - -With the advent of this Azilian Period art entirely disappears and the -splendid physical type of the Cro-Magnons is succeeded by what appear to -have been degraded savages, who had lost the force and vigor necessary -for the strenuous chase of large game and had turned to the easier life -of fishermen. - -In the Azilian the bow and arrow are in common use in Spain and it is -well within the possibilities that the introduction and development of -this new weapon from the South may have played its part in the -destruction of the Cro-Magnons; otherwise it is hard to account for the -disappearance of this race of large stature and great brain power. - -The Azilian, also called the Tardenoisian in the north of France, was -evidently a period of racial disturbance and at its close the beginnings -of the existing races are found. - -From the first appearance of man in Europe and for many tens of -thousands of years down to some ten or twelve thousand years ago all -known human remains are of dolichocephalic type. - -In the Azilian Period appears the first round skull race. It comes -clearly from the East. Later we shall find that this invasion of the -forerunners of the existing Alpine race came from southwestern Asia by -way of the Iranian plateau, Asia Minor, the Balkans and the valley of -the Danube, and spread over nearly all of Europe. The earlier round -skull invasions may as well have been infiltrations as armed conquests -since apparently from that day to this the round skulls have occupied -the poorer mountain districts and have seldom ventured down to the rich -and fertile plains. - -This new brachycephalic race is known as the Furfooz or Grenelle race, -so called from the localities in Belgium and France where it was first -discovered. Members of this round skull race have also been found at -Ofnet in Bavaria where they occur in association with a dolichocephalic -race, our first historic evidence of the mixture of contrasted races. -The descendants of this Furfooz-Grenelle race and of the succeeding -waves of invaders of the same brachycephalic type now occupy central -Europe as Alpines and form the predominant peasant type in central and -eastern Europe. - -In this same Azilian Period there appear, coming this time from the -South, the first forerunners of the Mediterranean race. The descendants -of this earliest wave of Mediterraneans and their later reinforcements -occupy all the coast and islands of the Mediterranean and are spread -widely over western Europe. They can everywhere be identified by their -short stature, slight build, long skull and brunet hair and eyes. - -While during this Azilian-Tardenoisian Period these ancestors of two of -the existing European races are appearing in central and southern -Europe, a new culture phase, also distinctly Pre-Neolithic, was -developing along the shores of the Baltic. It is known as Maglemose from -its type locality in Denmark. It is believed to be the work of the first -wave of the Nordic race which had followed the retreating glaciers -northward over the old land connections between Denmark and Sweden to -occupy the Scandinavian Peninsula. In the remains of this culture we -find definite evidence of the domesticated dog. - -With the appearance of the Mediterranean race the Azilian-Tardenoisian -draws to its close and with it the entire Paleolithic Period. It is safe -to assign for the end of the Paleolithic and the beginning of the -Neolithic or Polished Stone Age, the date of 7,000 or 8,000 B. C. - -The races of the Paleolithic Period, so far as we can judge from their -remains, appear successively on the scene with all their characters -fully developed. The evolution of all these subspecies and races took -place somewhere in Asia or eastern Europe. None of these races appear to -be ancestral one to another, although the scanty remains of the -Heidelberg Man would indicate that he may have given rise to the later -Neanderthals. Other than this possible affinity, the various races of -Paleolithic times are not related one to another. - - - - - III - THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES - - -About 7,000 B.C. we enter an entirely new period in the history of man, -the Neolithic or New Stone Age, when the flint implements were polished -and not merely chipped. Early as is this date in European culture, we -are not far from the beginnings of an elaborate civilization in parts of -Asia and Egypt. The earliest organized governments, so far as our -present knowledge goes, were Egypt and Sumer. Chinese civilization at -the other end of Asia is later, but mystery still shrouds its origin and -its connection, if any, with the Mesopotamian city-states. The solution -probably lies in the central region of the Syr Darya and future -excavations in those regions may uncover very early cultures. Balkh, the -ancient Bactra, the mother of cities, is located where the trade routes -between China, India and Mesopotamia converged and it is in this -neighborhood that careful and thorough excavations will probably find -their greatest reward. - -However, we are not dealing with Asia but with Europe only and our -knowledge is confined to the fact that the various cultural advances at -the end of the Paleolithic and the beginning of the Neolithic correspond -with the arrival of new races. - -The transition from the Paleolithic to the Neolithic was formerly -considered as revolutionary, an abrupt change of both race and culture, -but a period more or less transitory, known as the Campignian, now -appears to bridge over this gap. This is only what should be expected, -since in human archæology as in geology the more detailed our knowledge -becomes the more gradually we find one period or horizon merges into its -successor. - -For a long time after the opening of the Neolithic the old-fashioned -chipped weapons and implements remain the predominant type and the -polished flints so characteristic of the Neolithic appear at first only -sporadically, then increase in number until finally they entirely -replace the rougher designs of the preceding Old Stone Age. - -So in their turn these Neolithic polished stone implements, which -ultimately became both varied and effective as weapons and tools, -continued in use long after metallurgy developed. In the Bronze Period -metal armor and weapons were for ages of the greatest value. So they -were necessarily in the possession of the military and ruling classes -only, while the unfortunate serf or common soldier who followed his -master to war did the best he could with leather shield and stone -weapons. In the ring that clustered around Harold for the last stand on -Senlac Hill many of the English thanes died with their Saxon king, armed -solely with the stone battle-axes of their ancestors. - -In Italy also there was a long period known to the Italian archæologists -as the Eneolithic Period when good flint tools existed side by side with -very poor copper and bronze implements; so that, while the Neolithic -lasted in western Europe four or five thousand years, it is, at its -commencement, without clear definition from the preceding Paleolithic -and at its end it merges gradually into the succeeding ages of metals. - -After the opening Campignian phase there followed a long period typical -of the Neolithic, known as the Robenhausian or Age of the Swiss Lake -Dwellers, which reached its height after 5000 B. C. The lake dwellings -seem to have been the work chiefly of the round skull Alpine races and -are found in numbers throughout the region of the Alps and their -foothills and along the valley of the Danube. - -These Robenhausian pile built villages were the earliest known form of -fixed habitation in Europe and the culture found in association with -them was a great advance over that of the preceding Paleolithic. This -type of permanent habitation flourished through the entire Upper -Neolithic and the succeeding Bronze Age. Pile villages end in -Switzerland with the first appearance of iron but elsewhere, as on the -upper Danube, they still existed in the days of Herodotus. - -Pottery is found together with domesticated animals and agriculture, -which appear during the Robenhausian for the first time. The chase, -supplemented by trapping and fishing, was still common but it probably -was more for clothing than for food. A permanent site is not alone the -basis of an agricultural community, but it also involves at least a -partial abandonment of the chase, because only nomads can follow the -game in its seasonal migrations and hunted animals soon leave the -neighborhood of settlements. - -The Terramara Period of northern Italy was a later phase of culture -contemporaneous with the Upper Robenhausian and was typical of the -Bronze Age. During the Terramara Period fortified and moated stations in -swamps or close to the banks of rivers became the favorite resorts -instead of pile villages built in lakes. The first traces of copper are -found during this period. The earliest human remains in the Terramara -deposits are long skulled, but round skulls soon appear in association -with bronze implements. This indicates an original population of -Mediterranean affinities overwhelmed later by Alpines. - - CLASSIFICATION OF THE RACES OF EUROPE - - THEIR CHARACTERS AND DISTRIBUTION - - ┌────────────────────────┬───────────────────┬──────────────────┐ - │ EUROPEAN RACES │ MODERN PEOPLES │ ANCIENT PEOPLES │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - ├────────────────────────┼───────────────────┼──────────────────┤ - │_Nordic._ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens nordicus, │All Norse, Swedes, │Sacæ, Massagetæ, │ - │ Homo sapiens europeus,│ Danes, Letts, │ Scythians, │ - │ Baltic, Indo-Germanic,│ many Finlanders, │ Cimmerians, │ - │ Indo-European, │ many Russians and│ Persians, │ - │ Scandinavian, │ Poles, North │ Phrygians, │ - │ Teutonic, Germanic, │ Germans, many │ Achæans, │ - │ Dolicho-lepto, │ French, Dutch, │ Dorians, │ - │ Reihengraber, Finnic. │ Flemings, │ Thracians, │ - │ │ English, Scotch, │ Umbrians, │ - │ │ most Irish, │ Oscans, Gauls, │ - │ │ Native Americans,│ Galatians, │ - │ │ Canadians, │ Cymry, Belgæ, │ - │ │ Australians, │ many Romans, │ - │ │ Africanders. │ Goths, Lombards,│ - │ │ │ Vandals, │ - │ │ │ Burgunds, │ - │ │ │ Franks, Danes, │ - │ │ │ Saxons, Angles, │ - │ │ │ Norse, Normans, │ - │ │ │ Varangians. │ - │ │ │ Reihengräber. │ - │ │ │ Kurgans. │ - │ │ │ Maglemose │ - │ │ │ culture. │ - │ │ │ │ - │_Alpine._ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens alpinus │Bretons, Walloons, │Sumerians, │ - │ (Eurasiatic), │ Central French, │ Hittites, Medes,│ - │ Celto-Slav or Kelts of│ some Basques, │ Khosars, │ - │ the French, Sarmatian,│ Savoyards, Swiss,│ Sarmatians, │ - │ Arvernian, Auvergnat, │ Tyrolese, most │ Wends, Sorbs. │ - │ Slavic, Savoyard, │ South Germans, │ Furfooz-Grenelle│ - │ Lappanoid, Armenoid. │ North Italians, │ race, Swiss Lake│ - │ │ German-Austrians,│ Dwellers, Gizeh │ - │ │ Bohemians, │ skulls. │ - │ │ Slovaks, Magyars,│ Robenhausen. │ - │ │ many Poles, most │ Round Barrows. │ - │ │ Russians, Serbs, │ Bronze culture. │ - │ │ Bulgars, most │ │ - │ │ Rumanians, most │ │ - │ │ Greeks, Turks, │ │ - │ │ Armenians, most │ │ - │ │ Persians and │ │ - │ │ Afghans. │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │_Mediterranean._ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens │Many English, │Egyptians, many │ - │ mediterraneus │ Portuguese, │ Babylonians, │ - │ (Eurafrican), Iberian,│ Spaniards, some │ Pelasgians, │ - │ Ligurian, │ Basques, │ Etruscans, │ - │ Atlanto-Mediterranean.│ Provençals, South│ Ligurians, │ - │ │ Italians, │ Phœnicians, most│ - │ │ Sicilians, many │ Greeks, many │ - │ │ Greeks and │ Romans, Cretans,│ - │ │ Rumanians, Moors,│ Iberians. Long │ - │ │ Berbers, │ Barrows. │ - │ │ Egyptians, many │ Neolithic │ - │ │ Persians and │ culture. │ - │ │ Afghans, Hindus. │ Megalithic │ - │ │ │ monuments. │ - │ │ │ │ - │_Upper Paleolithic._ │ │ │ - │_Extinct races._ │ │ │ - │Furfooz-Grenelle. │ │Proto-Alpines. │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │Brünn Předmost. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens │A few Dordognois. │Cro-Magnons. │ - │ cromagnonensis. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │_Middle Paleolithic._ │ │ │ - │Homo neanderthalensis, │Doubtful traces │Neanderthals. │ - │ Homo primigenius. │ among west Irish │ Neanderthaloids.│ - │ │ and among the old│ │ - │ │ black breed of │ │ - │ │ Scotland and │ │ - │ │ Wales. │ │ - └────────────────────────┴───────────────────┴──────────────────┘ - ┌────────────────────────┬─────────────┬─────────┬───────────┐ - │ EUROPEAN RACES │ SKULL │ FACE │ NOSE │ - │ │ CEPHALIC │ │ │ - │ │ INDEX │ │ │ - ├────────────────────────┼─────────────┼─────────┼───────────┤ - │_Nordic._ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens nordicus, │Long. 79 and │High. │Narrow. │ - │ Homo sapiens europeus,│ less. │ Narrow.│ Straight.│ - │ Baltic, Indo-Germanic,│ │ Long. │ Aquiline.│ - │ Indo-European, │ │ │ │ - │ Scandinavian, │ │ │ │ - │ Teutonic, Germanic, │ │ │ │ - │ Dolicho-lepto, │ │ │ │ - │ Reihengraber, Finnic. │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │_Alpine._ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens alpinus │Round. │Broad. │Variable. │ - │ (Eurasiatic), │ 80 and │ │ Rather │ - │ Celto-Slav or Kelts of│ over. │ │ broad. │ - │ the French, Sarmatian,│ │ │ Coarse. │ - │ Arvernian, Auvergnat, │ │ │ │ - │ Slavic, Savoyard, │ │ │ │ - │ Lappanoid, Armenoid. │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │_Mediterranean._ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens │Long. 79 and │High. │Rather │ - │ mediterraneus │ less. │ Narrow.│ broad. │ - │ (Eurafrican), Iberian,│ │ Long. │ │ - │ Ligurian, │ │ │ │ - │ Atlanto-Mediterranean.│ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │_Upper Paleolithic._ │ │ │ │ - │_Extinct races._ │ │ │ │ - │Furfooz-Grenelle. │Round, 79–85.│Medium. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │Brünn Předmost. │Long, 66–68. │Low and │ │ - │ │ │ medium.│ │ - │Homo sapiens │Long, with │Low and │Narrow and │ - │ cromagnonensis. │ disharmonic│ broad. │ aquiline.│ - │ │ broad face,│ │ │ - │ │ 63–76. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │_Middle Paleolithic._ │ │ │ │ - │Homo neanderthalensis, │Long. │Long. │Broad. │ - │ Homo primigenius. │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - └────────────────────────┴─────────────┴─────────┴───────────┘ - ┌────────────────────────┬───────────┬───────────┬─────────┬─────────────┐ - │ EUROPEAN RACES │ STATURE │HAIR COLOR │EYE COLOR│ LANGUAGE │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├────────────────────────┼───────────┼───────────┼─────────┼─────────────┤ - │_Nordic._ │ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens nordicus, │Tall. │Flaxen. │Blue. │All Aryan │ - │ Homo sapiens europeus,│ │ Fair. │ Gray. │ except │ - │ Baltic, Indo-Germanic,│ │ Red. │ Green. │ Tchouds, │ - │ Indo-European, │ │ Light │ Light │ Esths, many│ - │ Scandinavian, │ │ brown to │ brown │ Finlanders,│ - │ Teutonic, Germanic, │ │ chestnut.│ or │ and a few │ - │ Dolicho-lepto, │ │ Never │ hazel. │ tribes in │ - │ Reihengraber, Finnic. │ │ black. │ │ Siberia. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │_Alpine._ │ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens alpinus │Medium. │Dark brown.│Black or │In Europe all│ - │ (Eurasiatic), │ Stocky. │ Black. │ dark │ Aryan │ - │ Celto-Slav or Kelts of│ Heavy. │ │ brown. │ except │ - │ the French, Sarmatian,│ │ │ Often │ Magyars, │ - │ Arvernian, Auvergnat, │ │ │ hazel │ some │ - │ Slavic, Savoyard, │ │ │ or │ Basques, │ - │ Lappanoid, Armenoid. │ │ │ gray, │ and some │ - │ │ │ │ in │ Finlanders.│ - │ │ │ │ western│ In Asia │ - │ │ │ │ Europe.│ mostly │ - │ │ │ │ │ Aryan, │ - │ │ │ │ │ except │ - │ │ │ │ │ Turcomans, │ - │ │ │ │ │ Kirghizes, │ - │ │ │ │ │ and other │ - │ │ │ │ │ nomad │ - │ │ │ │ │ tribes. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │_Mediterranean._ │ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens │Short. │Dark brown.│Black. │In Europe all│ - │ mediterraneus │ Slender. │ Black. │ Dark │ Aryan, │ - │ (Eurafrican), Iberian,│ │ │ brown. │ except some│ - │ Ligurian, │ │ │ │ Basques. In│ - │ Atlanto-Mediterranean.│ │ │ │ Africa all │ - │ │ │ │ │ Non-Aryan. │ - │ │ │ │ │ In Asia │ - │ │ │ │ │ nearly all │ - │ │ │ │ │ Aryan. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │_Upper Paleolithic._ │ │ │ │ │ - │_Extinct races._ │ │ │ │ │ - │Furfooz-Grenelle. │ │Probably │Probably │Probably │ - │ │ │ very │ very │ non-Aryan. │ - │ │ │ dark. │ dark. │ │ - │Brünn Předmost. │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │Homo sapiens │Very tall │Probably │Probably │Probably │ - │ cromagnonensis. │ and │ very │ very │ non-Aryan. │ - │ │ medium. │ dark. │ dark. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │_Middle Paleolithic._ │ │ │ │ │ - │Homo neanderthalensis, │Short and │Probably │Probably │Probably │ - │ Homo primigenius. │ powerful.│ very │ very │ non-Aryan. │ - │ │ │ dark. │ dark. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - └────────────────────────┴───────────┴───────────┴─────────┴─────────────┘ - -Neolithic culture also flourished in the north of Europe and -particularly in Scandinavia now free from ice. The coasts of the Baltic -were apparently occupied for the first time at the very beginning of -this period, as no trace of Paleolithic industry has been found there, -other than the Maglemose, which represents only the very latest phase of -the Old Stone Age. The kitchen middens, or refuse heaps, of Sweden and -more particularly of Denmark date from the early Neolithic and thus are -somewhat earlier than the lake dwellers. Rough pottery occurs in them -for the first time, but no traces of agriculture have been found and, as -said, the dog seems to have been the only domesticated animal. - -From these two centres, the Alps and the North, an elaborate and -variegated Neolithic culture spread through western Europe and an -autochthonous development took place, comparatively little influenced by -trade intercourse with Asia after the first immigrations of the new -races. - -We may assume that the distribution of races in Europe during the -Neolithic was roughly as follows. - -The Mediterranean basin and western Europe, including Spain, Italy, -Gaul, Britain and parts of western Germany, were populated by -Mediterranean long heads. In Britain the Paleolithic population must -have been very small and the Neolithic Mediterraneans were the first -effectively to open up the country. Even they kept to the open moorlands -and avoided the heavily wooded and swampy valleys which to-day are the -main centres of population. Before metal and especially iron tools were -in use forests were an almost complete barrier to the expansion of an -agricultural population. - -The Alps and the territories immediately adjacent, with Central Gaul and -much of the Balkans, were inhabited by Alpine types. These Alpines -extended northward until they came in touch in eastern Germany and -Poland with the southernmost Nordics, but as the Carpathians at a much -later date, namely, from the fourth to the eighth century A. D., were -the centre of radiation of the Alpine Slavs, it is very possible that -during the Neolithic the early Nordics lay farther north and east. - -North of the Alpines and occupying the shores of the Baltic and -Scandinavia, together with eastern Germany, Poland and Russia, were -located the Nordics. At the very base of the Neolithic and perhaps still -earlier, this race occupied Scandinavia, and Sweden became the nursery -of what has been generally called the Teutonic subdivision of the Nordic -race. It was in that country that the peculiar characters of stature and -blondness became most accentuated and it is there that we find them -to-day in their greatest purity. - -During the Neolithic the remnants of early Paleolithic man must have -been numerous, but later they were either exterminated or absorbed by -the existing European races. - -During all this Neolithic Period Mesopotamia and Egypt were thousands of -years in advance of Europe, but only a small amount of culture from -these sources seems to have trickled westward up the valley of the -Danube, then and long afterward the main route of intercourse between -western Asia and the heart of Europe. Some trade also passed from the -Black Sea up the Russian rivers to the Baltic coasts. Along these latter -routes there came from the north to the Mediterranean world the amber of -the Baltic, a fossil resin greatly prized by early man for its magic -electrical qualities. - -Gold was probably the first metal to attract the attention of primitive -man, but could only be used for purposes of ornamentation. Copper, which -is often found in a pure state, was also one of the earliest metals -known and probably came first either from the mines of Cyprus or of the -Sinai Peninsula. These latter mines are known to have been worked before -3400 B. C. by systematic mining operations and much earlier “the metal -must have been obtained by primitive methods from surface ore.” It is, -therefore, probable that copper was known and used, at first for -ornament and later for implements, in Egypt before 4000 B. C. and -possibly even earlier in the Mesopotamian regions. - -We now reach the confines of recorded history and the first absolutely -fixed date, 4241 B. C., is established for lower Egypt by the oldest -known calendar. The earliest date as yet for Mesopotamia is somewhat -later, but these two countries supply the basis of the chronology of the -ancient world until a few centuries before Christ. - -With the use of copper the Neolithic fades to its end and the Bronze Age -commences soon thereafter. This next step in advance was made apparently -before 3000 B. C. when some unknown genius discovered that an amalgam of -nine parts of copper to one part of tin would produce the metal we now -call bronze, which has a texture and hardness suitable for weapons and -tools. The discovery revolutionized the world. The new knowledge was a -long time spreading and weapons of this material were of fabulous value, -especially in countries where there were no native mines and where -spears and swords could only be obtained through trade or conquest. The -esteem in which these bronze weapons, and still more the later weapons -of iron, were held, is indicated by the innumerable legends and myths -concerning magic swords and armor, the possession of which made the -owner well-nigh invulnerable and invincible. - -The necessity of obtaining tin for this amalgam led to the early voyages -of the Phœnicians, who from the cities of Tyre and Sidon and their -daughter Carthage traversed the entire length of the Mediterranean, -founded colonies in Spain to work the Spanish tin mines, passed the -Pillars of Hercules and finally voyaged through the stormy Atlantic to -the Cassiterides, the Tin Isles of Ultima Thule. There, on the coasts of -Cornwall, they traded with the native British of kindred Mediterranean -race for the precious tin. These dangerous and costly voyages become -explicable only if the value of this metal for the composition of bronze -be taken into consideration. - -After these bronze weapons were elaborated in Egypt the knowledge of -their manufacture and use was extended through conquest into Palestine, -and northward into Asia Minor. - -The effect of the possession of these new weapons on the Alpine -populations of western Asia was magical and resulted in an intensive and -final expansion of round skulls into Europe. This invasion came through -Asia Minor, the Balkans and the valley of the Danube, poured into Italy -from the north, introduced bronze among the earlier Alpine lake dwellers -of Switzerland and among the Mediterraneans of the Terramara stations of -the valley of the Po and at a later date reached as far west as Britain -and as far north as Holland and Norway, where its traces are still to be -found among the living population. - -The simultaneous appearance of bronze about 3000 or 2800 B. C. in the -south as well as in the north of Italy may possibly be attributed to a -lateral wave of this same invasion which, passing through Egypt, where -it left behind the so-called Gizeh round skulls, reached Tunis and -Sicily. In southern Italy bronze may have been introduced from Crete. -With the first knowledge of metals begins the Eneolithic Period of the -Italians. - -The close resemblance in design and technique among the implements of -the Bronze Age in widely separated localities is so great that we can -infer a relatively simultaneous introduction. - -With the introduction of bronze the custom of incineration of the dead -also appears and replaces the typical Neolithic custom of inhumation. - -The introduction of bronze into England and into Scandinavia may be -safely dated about one thousand years later, after 1800 B. C. The fact -that the Alpines only barely reached Ireland indicates that at this time -that island was severed from England and that the land connection -between England and France had been broken. The computation of the -foregoing dates, of course, is somewhat hypothetical, but the fixed fact -remains that this last expansion of the Alpines brought the knowledge of -bronze to western and northern Europe and to the Mediterranean and -Nordic peoples living there. - -The effect of the introduction of bronze in the areas occupied chiefly -by the Mediterranean race along the Atlantic coast and in Britain, as -well as in north Africa from Tunis to Morocco, is seen in the -construction and in the wide distribution of the megalithic funeral -monuments, which appear to have been erected, not by Alpines but by the -dolichocephs. The occurrence of bronze tools and weapons in the -interments shows clearly that the megaliths of the south of France date -from the beginning of the Bronze Age. The absence of bronze from the -dolmens of Brittany may indicate an earlier age. It is, however, more -likely that the opening Bronze Age in the South was contemporary with -the late Neolithic in the North. The construction and use of these -monuments continued at least until the very earliest trace of iron -appears and in fact mound burials among the Vikings were common until -the introduction of Christianity. - -Although there is evidence of very early use of iron in Egypt the -knowledge of this metal as well as of bronze in Europe centres around -the area occupied by the Alpines in the eastern Alps and its earliest -phase is known as the Hallstatt culture, from a little town in the Tyrol -where it was first discovered. This Hallstatt iron culture appeared -about 1500 B. C. The Alpine Hittites in northeast Asia Minor were -probably the first to mine and smelt iron and they introduced it to the -Alpines of eastern Europe, but it was the Nordics who benefited by its -use. Bronze weapons and the later iron ones proved in the hands of these -Northern barbarians to be of terrible effectiveness. With these metal -swords in their grasp, the Nordics conquered the Alpines of central -Europe and then suddenly entered the ancient world as raiders and -destroyers of cities. The classic civilizations of the northern coasts -of the Mediterranean Sea fell, one after another, before the “Furor -Normanorum,” just as two thousand years later the provinces of Rome were -devastated by the last great flood of the Nordics from beyond the Alps. - -The first Nordics to appear in European history are tribes speaking -Aryan tongues in the form of the various Celtic and related dialects in -the West, of Umbrian in Italy and of Thracian in the Balkans. These -barbarians, pouring down from the North, swept with them large numbers -of Alpines whom they had already thoroughly Nordicized. The process of -conquering and assimilating the Alpines must have gone on for long -centuries before our first historic records and the work was so -thoroughly done that the very existence of this Alpine race as a -separate subspecies of man was actually forgotten for many centuries by -themselves and by the world at large until it was revealed in our own -day by the science of skull measurements. - -The Hallstatt iron culture did not extend into western Europe and the -smelting and extensive use of this metal in southern Britain and -northwestern Europe are of much later date and occur in what is called -the La Tène Period, usually assigned to the fifth and fourth century B. -C. - -Iron weapons were, however, known sporadically in England much earlier, -perhaps as far back as 800 B. C., but were very rare and were probably -importations from the Continent. - -“Hallstatt relics have only been found in the northeast or centre of -France and it appears that the Bronze Age continued in the remainder of -that country until about 700 B. C.” - -The spread of this La Tène culture is associated with the Nordic Cymry, -who constituted the last wave of Celtic-speaking invaders into western -Europe, while the earlier Nordic Gauls and Goidels had arrived in Gaul -and Britain equipped with bronze only. - -In Roman times, following the La Tène Period, the main races of Europe -occupied the relative positions which they had held during the whole -Neolithic Period and which they hold to-day, with the exception that the -Nordic subspecies was less extensively represented in western Europe -than when, a few hundred years later, the so-called Teutonic tribes -overran these countries; but on the other hand, the Nordics occupied -large areas in eastern Germany, Hungary, Poland and Russia now mainly -occupied by the Slavs of Alpine race. - -Many countries in central Europe were in Roman times inhabited by -fair-haired, blue eyed barbarians, where now the population is -preponderantly brunet and becoming yearly more so. - - CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE[2] - - ┌─────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐ - │ METALS │ - │LATER IRON │ - │ La Tène Culture Europe 500 B. C.—Roman times│ - │ │ - │EARLY IRON │ - │ Hallstatt Culture Europe 1500–500 B. C. │ - │ Orient 1800–1000 B. C. │ - │ │ - │BRONZE Western and northern Europe 1800–500 B. C. │ - │ Orient 3000–2000 B. C. │ - │ │ - │ │ - │ NEOLITHIC │ - │LATE NEOLITHIC │ - │ COPPER, 3000–2000 B. C. │ - │ ENEOLITHIC │ - │ │ - │TYPICAL NEOLITHIC Swiss lake dwellings, 5000 B. C. │ - │ Robenhausian culture │ - │ │ - │EARLY NEOLITHIC Campignian culture 7000 B. C. │ - │ │ - │ │ - │ UPPER PALEOLITHIC │ - │POSTGLACIAL Caves and shelters: │ - │ Azilian-Tardenoisian │ - │ Nordic-Maglemose 10,000–7000 B. C. │ - │ Furfooz-Grenelle race │ - │ Proto-Mediterranean race │ - │ Magdalenian Cro-Magnon race 16,000–10,000 B. C. │ - │ Solutrean Brünn-Předmost 25,000–16,000 B. C. │ - │ race Cro-Magnon race │ - │ Aurignacian Cro-Magnon race │ - │ │ - │ │ - │ MIDDLE PALEOLITHIC │ - │IV. GLACIATION │ - │ Würm Mousterian Neanderthal race 50,000–25,000 B. C. │ - │ Caves and shelters │ - │ │ - │ │ - │ LOWER PALEOLITHIC │ - │III. INTERGLACIAL │ - │ Riss-Würm Acheulean, river terraces 75,000 B. C. │ - │ Chellean, river terraces 100,000 B. C. │ - │ Pre-Chellean and Mesvinian, 125,000 B. C. │ - │ river terraces 150,000 B. C. │ - │ │ - │ │ - │ EOLITHIC │ - │III. GLACIATION │ - │ Riss 200,000–150,000 B. C.│ - │ │ - │II. INTERGLACIAL │ - │ Mindel-Riss Heidelberg Man 350,000–200,000 B. C.│ - │ │ - │II. GLACIATION │ - │ Mindel 400,000–350,000 B. C.│ - │ │ - │I. INTERGLACIAL │ - │ Günz-Mindel 475,000–400,000 B. C.│ - │ │ - │GLACIATION │ - │ Günz _Pithecanthropus_ 500,000–475,000 B. C.│ - └─────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘ - -Footnote 2: - - After Henry Fairfield Osborn, 1915. - - - - - IV - THE ALPINE RACE - - -The Alpine race is clearly of Eastern and Asiatic origin. It forms the -westernmost extension of a widespread subspecies which, outside of -Europe, occupies Asia Minor, Iran, the Pamirs and the Hindu Kush. In -fact the western Himalayas were probably its original centre of -evolution and radiation and among its Asiatic members is a distinct -subdivision, the Armenoids. - -The Alpine race is distinguished by a round face and correspondingly -round skull which in the true Armenians has a peculiar sugarloaf shape, -a character which can be easily recognized. The Alpines must not be -confounded with the slit-eyed Mongols who centre around Thibet and the -steppes of north Asia. The fact that both these races are round skulled -does not involve identity of origin any more than the long skulls of the -Nordics and of the Mediterraneans require that they be both considered -of the same subspecies, although good anthropologists have been misled -by this parallelism. The Alpines are of stocky build and moderately -short stature, except sometimes where they have been crossed with Nordic -elements. This race is also characterized by dark hair, except where -there has been a strong Nordic admixture as in south Germany and -Switzerland. In Europe at the present time the eye, also, is usually -dark but sometimes grayish. The ancestral Proto-Alpines from the -highlands of western Asia must, of course, have had brunet eyes and very -dark, probably black, hair. Whether we are justified in considering gray -eyes as peculiar to populations of mixed Alpine and Nordic blood is -difficult to determine, but one thing is certain, the combination of -blue eyes and flaxen hair is never Alpine. - -The European Alpines retain very little evidence of their Asiatic origin -except the skull shape and have been in contact with the Nordic race so -long that in central and western Europe they are everywhere saturated -with the blood of that race. Many populations now considered good -Germans, such as the majority of the Würtembergers, Bavarians, -Austrians, Swiss and Tyrolese are merely Nordicized Alpines. - -While the Swiss are to-day neither tall nor long-headed, their country -was thoroughly conquered early in the Christian era by the Nordic -Alemanni who entered from the Rhine Valley. The exodus of soldiers from -the forest cantons throughout the Middle Ages to fight as mercenaries in -France and Italy gradually drained off this Nordic element until the -chief evidence of its former existence lies to-day in the large amount -of blondness among the Swiss. With the loss of this type the nation has -ceased to be a military community. - -The first appearance in Europe of the Alpines dates from the Azilian -Period when it is represented by the Furfooz-Grenelle race. There were -later several invasions of this race which entered Europe from the Asia -Minor plateaux, by way of the Balkans and the valley of the Danube, -during Neolithic times and, also, at the beginning of the Bronze Age. It -appears also to have passed north of the Black Sea, as some slight -traces have been discovered there of round skulls which long antedate -the existing population but the Russian brachycephaly of to-day is of -much later origin and is due mainly to the eastward spread of Alpines -from the regions of the Carpathians since the first centuries of our -era. - -This race in its final expansion far to the northwest ultimately reached -Norway, Denmark and Holland and planted among the dolichocephalic -natives small colonies of round skulls, which still exist. These -colonies are found along the coast and while of small extent are clearly -marked. On the southwestern seaboard of Norway these round heads are -dark and relatively short. - -When this invasion reached the extreme northwest of Europe its energy -was spent and the invaders were soon forced back into central Europe by -the Nordics. The Alpines at this time of maximum extension about 1800 B. -C. crossed into Britain and a few reached Ireland and introduced bronze -into both these islands. As the metal appears about the same time in -Sweden it is safe to assume that it was introduced by this invasion. - -The men of the Round Barrows in England were Alpines, but their numbers -were so scanty that they have left behind them in the skulls of the -living population but little demonstrable evidence of their former -presence. If we are ever able accurately to analyze the various strains -that enter in more or less minute quantities into the blood of the -British nation, we shall find many traces of these Round Barrow men as -well as other interesting and ancient remnants especially in the western -isles and peninsulas. - -In the study of European populations the great and fundamental fact -about the British Isles is the almost total absence there to-day of true -Alpine round skulls. It is the only important state in Europe in which -the round skulls play no part and the only nation of any rank composed -solely of Nordic and Mediterranean races in approximately equal numbers. -To this fact are undoubtedly due many of the individualities and much of -the greatness of the English people. - -The cephalic index in England is rather low, about 78, but there is a -type of tall men, with a tendency to roundheadedness allied to a very -marked intellectual capacity, known as the “Beaker Maker” type. They are -probably descended from the men of the Round Barrows, who while -brachycephalic were tall and presumably dark and entered England on the -east and northeast. The Beaker Makers appear at the very end of the -Neolithic and, at least in the case of the last of them to arrive, are -identified with the Bronze Age. - -Before this tall, round-headed type reached Britain, they had absorbed -many Nordic elements and they have nothing except the skull shape in -common with the Alpines living closest, those of Belgium and France. -However, they do suggest strongly the Dinaric race of the Tyrol and -Dalmatian coast of the Adriatic. In addition to the Beaker Makers -remains of short, thick-set brachycephs have also been found in small -numbers. These last appear to have been true Alpines. - -The invasion of central Europe by Alpines, which occurred in the -Neolithic, following in the wake of the Azilian forerunners of the same -type—the Furfooz-Grenelle race—represented a very great advance in -culture. They brought with them from Asia the art of domesticating -animals and the first knowledge of the cereals and of pottery and were -an agricultural race in sharp contrast to the flesh eating hunters who -preceded them. - -The Neolithic populations of the lake dwellings in Switzerland and the -extreme north of Italy, which flourished about 5000 B. C., all belonged -to this Alpine race. A comparison of the scanty physical remains of -these lake dwellers with the inhabitants of the existing villages on the -lake shores demonstrates that the skull shape has changed little or not -at all during the last seven thousand years and affords us another proof -of the persistency of physical characters. - -This Alpine race in Europe is now so thoroughly acclimated that it is no -longer Asiatic in any respect and has nothing in common with the Mongols -except its round skulls. Such Mongolian elements as exist to-day in -scattered groups throughout eastern Europe are remnants of the later -invasions of Tatar hordes which, beginning with Attila in the fifth -century, ravaged eastern Europe for hundreds of years. - -In western and central Europe the present distribution of the Alpine -race is a substantial recession from its earlier extent and it has been -everywhere conquered and subordinated by Celtic- and Teutonic-speaking -Nordics. Beginning with the first appearance of the Celtic-speaking -Nordics in western Europe, the Alpine race has been obliged to give -ground but has mingled its blood everywhere with the conquerors and now -after centuries of obscurity it appears to be increasing again at the -expense of the master race. - -The Alpines reached Spain, as they reached Britain, in small numbers and -with spent force but they still persist along the Cantabrian Alps as -well as among the French Basques on the northern side of the Pyrenees. - -The Anaryan Basque or Euskarian language may be a derivative of the -original speech of these Alpines, as its affinities point eastward and -toward Asia rather than southward and toward the littoral of Africa and -the Hamitic speech of the Mediterranean Berbers. Basque was probably -related to the extinct Aquitanian. The Ligurian language, also seemingly -Anaryan, if ever closely deciphered may throw some light on the subject. -There are dim traces all along the north African coast of a round skull -invasion about 3000 B. C. through Syria, Egypt, Tripoli and Tunis and -from there through Sicily to southern Italy. - -The Alpine race forms to-day, as in Cæsar’s time, the great bulk of the -population of central France with a Nordic aristocracy resting upon it. -They occupy as the lower classes the uplands of Belgium, where, known as -Walloons, they speak an archaic French dialect closely related to the -ancient _langue d’oïl_. They form a majority of the upland population of -Alsace, Lorraine, Baden, Würtemberg, Bavaria, Tyrol, Switzerland and -northern Italy; in short, of the entire central _massif_ of Europe. In -Bavaria and the Tyrol the Alpines are so thoroughly Nordicized that -their true racial affinities are betrayed by their round skulls alone. - -When we reach Austria we come in contact with the Slavic-speaking -nations which form a subdivision of the Alpine race appearing relatively -late in history and radiating from the Carpathian Mountains. In western -and central Europe in relation to the Nordic race the Alpine is -everywhere the ancient, underlying and submerged type. The fertile -lands, river valleys and cities are here in the hands of the Nordics but -in eastern Germany and Poland we find conditions reversed. That is an -old Nordic broodland with a Nordic substratum underlying the bulk of the -peasantry, which now consists of round skulled Alpine Slavs. On top of -these again we have an aristocratic upper class of comparatively recent -introduction and of Saxon origin in eastern Germany. In Austria this -upper class is Swabian and Bavarian. - -The introduction of Slavs into eastern Germany is believed to have been -by infiltration and not by conquest. In the fourth century these Wends -were called Venethi, Antes and Sclaveni, and were described as strong in -numbers but despised in war. Through the neglect of the Teutons they had -been allowed to range far and wide from their homes near the -northeastern Carpathians and to occupy the lands formerly belonging to -the Nordic nations, who had abandoned their country and flocked into the -Roman Empire. Goth, Burgund, Lombard and Vandal were replaced by the -lowly Wend and Sorb, whose descendants to-day form the privates in the -east German regiments, while the officers are everywhere recruited from -the Nordic upper class. The mediæval relation of these Slavic tribes to -the dominant Teuton is well expressed in the meaning—slave—which has -been attached to their name in western languages. - -The occupation of eastern Germany and Poland by the Slavs probably -occurred from 400 A. D. to 700 A. D. but these Alpine elements were -reinforced from the east and south from time to time during the -succeeding centuries. Beginning early in the tenth century, the Saxons -under their Emperors, especially Henry the Fowler, turned their -attention eastward and during the next two centuries they reconquered -and thoroughly Germanized all this section of Europe. - -A similar series of changes in racial predominance took place in Russia -where in addition to a nobility largely Nordic a section of the -population is of ancient Nordic type, although the bulk of the peasantry -consists of Alpine Slavs. - -The Alpines in eastern Europe are represented by various branches of the -“Slavic” nations. Their area of distribution was split into two sections -by the occupation of the great Dacian plain first by the Avars about 600 -A. D. and later by the Hungarians about 900 A. D. These Avars and -Magyars came from somewhere in eastern Russia beyond the sphere of Aryan -speech and their invasions separated the northern Slavs, known as Wends, -Czechs, Slovaks, and Poles, from the southern Slavs, known as Serbs and -Croats. These southern Slavs entered the Balkan Peninsula in the sixth -century from the northeast and to-day form the great mass of the -population there. - -The centre of radiation of all these Slavic-speaking Alpines was located -in the Carpathians, especially the Ruthenian districts of Galicia and -eastward to the neighborhood of the Pripet swamps and the head-waters of -the Dnieper in Polesia, where the Slavic dialects are believed to have -developed and whence they spread throughout Russia about the eighth -century. These early Slavs were probably the Sarmatians of the Greek and -Roman writers. Their name “Venethi” seems to have been a later -designation. The original Proto-Slavic language being Aryan must have -been at some distant date imposed by Nordics upon the Alpines, but its -development into the present Slavic tongues was chiefly the work of -Alpines. - -In other words, the expansion of the Alpines of the Slavic-speaking -group seems to have occurred after the Fourth Century and they have -spread in the East over areas which were originally Nordic, very much as -the Teutons had previously overrun and submerged the earlier Alpines in -the West. The Mongol, Tatar and Turk who invaded Europe much later -reinforced the brachycephalic element in these countries. To some extent -the round skulled Alpines in Russia have been reinforced by way of the -Caucasus and the route north of the Black Sea by their kindred in -western Asia. The greater part of the purely Asiatic types has been -thoroughly absorbed and Europeanized except in certain localities in -Russia more especially in the east and south, where Mongoloid tribes -such as the Mordvins, Bashkirs and Kalmucks have maintained their type -either in isolated and relatively large groups or side by side with -their Slavic neighbors. In both cases the isolation is maintained -through religious and social differences. - -The Avars preceded the Magyars in Hungary, but they have merged with the -latter without leaving traces that can be identified. Certain Mongoloid -characters found in Bulgaria are believed, however, to be of Avar -origin. - -The original physical type of the Magyars and the European Turks has now -practically vanished as a result of prolonged intermarriage with the -original inhabitants of Hungary and the Balkans. These tribes have left -little behind but their language and, in the case of the Turks, their -religion. The brachycephalic Hungarians to-day resemble the Austrian -Germans much more than they do the Slavic-speaking populations adjoining -them on the north and south or the Rumanians on the east. - -Driven onward by the Avars, the Bulgars appeared south of the Danube -about the end of the seventh century, coming originally from eastern -Russia where the remnants of their kindred still persist along the -Volga. To-day they conform physically in the western half of the country -to the Alpine Serbs and in the eastern half to the Mediterranean race, -as do also the Rumanians of the Black Sea coast. - -Little or nothing remains of the ancestral Bulgars except their name. -Language, religion and nearly, but not quite all, of the physical type -have disappeared. - -The early members of the Nordic race in order to reach the Mediterranean -world had to pass through the Alpine populations and must have absorbed -a certain amount of Alpine blood. Therefore the Umbrians in Italy and -the Gauls of western Europe, while predominantly Nordic, were more mixed -especially in the lower classes with Alpine blood than were the Belgæ or -Cymry or their successors, the Goths, Vandals, Burgundians, Alemanni, -Saxons, Franks, Lombards, Danes and Northmen, all of whom appear in -history as Nordics of the so-called Teutonic group. - -In some portions of their range notably Savoy and central France the -Alpine race is much less affected by Nordic influence than elsewhere but -on the contrary it shows signs of a very ancient admixture with -Mediterranean and even earlier elements. Brachycephalic Alpine -populations in comparative purity still exist in the interior of -Brittany as in Auvergne, although nearly surrounded by Nordic -populations. - -While the Alpines were everywhere overwhelmed and driven to the -fastnesses of the mountains, the warlike and restless nature of the -Nordics has enabled the more stable Alpine population to reassert itself -slowly, and Europe is probably much less Nordic to-day than it was -fifteen hundred years ago. - -The early Alpines made very large contributions to the civilization of -the world and were the medium through which many advances in culture -were introduced from Asia into Europe. This race at the time of its -first appearance in the west brought to the nomad hunters a knowledge of -agriculture and of primitive pottery and of domestication of animals and -thus made possible a great increase in population and the establishment -of permanent settlements. Still later its final expansion was the means -through which the knowledge of metals reached the Mediterranean and -Nordic populations of the west and north. Upon the appearance on the -scene of the Nordics the Alpine race temporarily lost its identity and -sank to the subordinate and obscure position which it still largely -occupies. - -In western Asia members of this race seemingly are entitled to the honor -of the earliest Mesopotamian civilization of which we have knowledge, -namely, that of Sumer and its northerly neighbor Accad in Mesopotamia. -It is also the race of early Elam and Media. In fact, the basis of -Mesopotamian civilization belongs to this race. Later Babylonia and -Assyria were Arabic and Semitic while Persia was Nordic and Aryan. - -In classic, mediæval and modern times the Alpines have played an -unimportant part in European culture and in western Europe they have -been so thoroughly Nordicized that they exist rather as an element in -Nordic race development than as an independent type. There are, however, -many indications in current history which point to an impending -development of civilization in the Slavic branches of this race and the -world must be prepared to face changes in the Russias which will, for -good or for evil, bring them more closely into touch with western -Europe. - - - - - V - THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE - - -The Mediterranean subspecies formerly called the Iberian is a relatively -small, light boned, long skulled race, of brunet coloring, becoming even -swarthy in certain portions of its range. Throughout Neolithic times and -possibly still earlier it seems to have occupied, as it does to-day, all -the shores of the Mediterranean including the coast of Africa from -Morocco on the west to Egypt on the east. The Mediterraneans are the -western members of a subspecies of man which forms a substantial part of -the population of Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan and Hindustan with -perhaps a southward extension into Ceylon. - -The Aryanized Afghan and Hindu of northern India speak languages derived -from Old Sanskrit and are distantly related to the Mediterranean race. -Aside from a common dolichocephaly these peoples are entirely distinct -from the Dravidians of south India whose speech is agglutinative and who -show strong evidence of profound mixture with the ancient Negrito -substratum of southern Asia. - -Everywhere throughout the Asiatic portion of its range the Mediterranean -race overlies an even more ancient Negroid race. These Negroids still -have representatives among the Pre-Dravidians of India, the Veddahs of -Ceylon, the Sakai of the Malay Peninsula and the natives of the Andaman -Islands. - -This Mediterranean subspecies at the close of the Paleolithic spread -from the basin of the Inland Sea northward by way of Spain throughout -westernmost Europe including the British Isles and, before the final -expansion of the Alpines, was widely distributed up to and, possibly, -touching the domain of the Nordic dolichocephs. The Mediterraneans did -not cross the Alps from the south but spread around the mountains. In -attaining to Britain from Spain by way of Central France it is probable -that they swept with them Paleolithic remnants from the ancient centre -of population in the Auvergne district. - -In all this vast range from the British Isles to Hindustan, it is not to -be supposed that there is absolute identity of race. Certain portions, -however, of the populations of the countries throughout this long -stretch do show in their physique clear indications of descent from a -Neolithic race of a common original type, which we may call -Proto-Mediterranean. - -Quite apart from inevitable admixture with late Nordic and early -Paleolithic elements, the brunet type of Englishman has had perhaps ten -thousand years of independent evolution during which he has undergone -selection due to the climatic and physical conditions of his northern -habitat. The result is that he has specialized far away from the -Proto-Mediterranean race which contributed his blood originally to -Britain while it was, probably, still part of continental Europe. - -At the other end of their range in India this race, the Mediterraneans, -have been crossed with Dravidians and with Pre-Dravidian Negroids. They -have also had imposed upon them other ethnic elements which came over -through the Afghan passes from the northwest. The resultant racial -mixture in India has had its own line of specialization. Residence in -the fertile but unhealthy river bottoms, the direct rays of a tropic sun -and competition with the immemorial autochthones have unsparingly weeded -generation after generation until the existing Hindu has little in -common with the ancestral Proto-Mediterranean. - -It is to the Mediterranean race in the British Isles that the English, -Scotch and Americans owe whatever brunet characters they possess. In -western Europe, wherever it exists, it appears to underlie the Alpine -race and, in fact, wherever this race is in contact with either the -Alpines or the Nordics it would seem to represent the more ancient -stratum of the population. - -So far as we know this Mediterranean type never existed in Scandinavia -and all brunet elements found there can be attributed to introductions -in the Bronze Age or in historic times. Nor did the Mediterranean race -ever enter or cross the high Alps as did the Nordics at a much later -date on their way to the Mediterranean basin from the Baltic coasts. - -The Mediterranean race with its Asiatic extensions is bordered -everywhere on the north of its enormous range from Spain to India by -round skulls but there does not seem to be as much evidence of mixture -between these two subspecies of man as there is between the Alpines and -the Nordics. - -Along its southern boundary the Mediterraneans are in contact with -either the long skulled Negroes of Africa or the ancient Negrito -population of southern Asia. In Africa this race has drifted southward -over the Sahara and up the Nile Valley and has modified the blood of the -Negroes in both the Senegambian and equatorial regions. - -Beyond these mixtures of blood, there is absolutely no relationship -between the Mediterranean race and the Negroes. The fact that the -Mediterranean race is long skulled as well as the Negro does not -indicate relationship as has been suggested. An overemphasis of the -importance of the skull shape as a somatological character can easily -mislead and characters other than skull proportions must be carefully -considered in determining race. - -From a zoological point of view Africa north of the Sahara is now and -has been since early Tertiary times a part of Europe. This is true both -of animals and of the races of man. The Berbers of north Africa to-day -are racially identical with the Spaniards and south Italians while the -ancient Egyptians and their modern descendants, the fellaheen, are -merely well-marked varieties of this Mediterranean race. - -The Egyptians fade off toward the west into the so-called Hamitic -peoples (to use an obsolete name) of Libya, and toward the south the -infusion of Negro blood becomes increasingly great until we finally -reach the pure Negro. On the east in Arabia we find an ancient and -highly specialized subdivision of the Mediterranean race, which has from -time out of mind crossed the Red Sea and infused its blood into the -Negroes of east Africa. - -To-day the Mediterranean race forms in Europe a substantial part of the -population of the British Isles, the great bulk of the population of the -Iberian Peninsula, nearly one-third of the population of France, -Liguria, Italy south of the Apennines and all the Mediterranean coasts -and islands, in some of which like Sardinia it exists in great purity. -It forms the substratum of the population of Greece and of the eastern -coast of the Balkan Peninsula. Everywhere in the interior of the Balkan -Peninsula, except in eastern Bulgaria and parts of Rumania, it has been -replaced by the South Slavs and by the Albanians, the latter a mixture -of the ancient Illyrians and the Slavs. - -In the British Isles the Mediterranean race represents the Pre-Nordic -population and exists in considerable numbers in Wales and in certain -portions of England, notably in the Fen districts to the northeast of -London. In Scotland it is far less marked, but has left its brunetness -as an indication of its former prevalence and this dark hair and eye -color is very often associated with tall stature. - -This is the race that gave the world the great civilizations of Egypt, -of Crete, of Phœnicia including Carthage, of Etruria, of Mycenæan -Greece, of Assyria and much of Babylonia. It gave us, when mixed and -invigorated with Nordic elements, which probably predominated in the -upper and ruling classes and imposed their guidance upon the masses, the -most splendid of all civilizations, that of ancient Hellas, and the most -enduring of political organizations, the Roman state. - -To what extent the Mediterranean race entered into the blood and -civilization of Rome, it is now difficult to say, but the traditions of -the Eternal City, its love of organization, of law and military -efficiency, as well as the Roman ideals of family life, of loyalty and -truth, point clearly to a northern rather than to a Mediterranean -origin, although there must have been some Alpine strains mixed in with -the Nordic element. - -The struggles in early Rome between Latin and Etruscan and the endless -quarrels between patrician and plebeian may have arisen from this -existence in Rome, side by side, of two distinct and clashing races, -probably Nordic and Mediterranean respectively. The Roman busts that -have come down to us often show features of a very Anglo-Saxon cast but -with a somewhat round head. The Romans were short in stature in -comparison with the nations north of the Alps and in the recently -discovered battlefield of the Teutoburgian Forest where Varus and his -legions perished in the reign of Augustus the skeletons of the Romans, -identified by their armor, were notably smaller and slighter than were -those of the German victors. The indications on the whole point to a -Nordic aristocracy in Rome with some Alpine elements. The Plebs, on the -other hand, was largely Mediterranean and Oriental and finally in the -last days of the Republic ceased to contain any purely Roman blood. - -The northern qualities of Rome are in sharp contrast to the less -European traits of the classic Greeks, whose volatile and analytical -spirit, lack of cohesion, political incapacity and ready resort to -treason all point clearly to southern and eastern affinities. - -While very ancient, located for probably ten thousand years in western -and southern Europe, and even longer on the south shore of the -Mediterranean, nevertheless this subspecies cannot be called purely -European. Its occupation of the north coast of Africa and the west coast -of Europe can be traced everywhere by its beautifully polished stone -weapons and tools. The megalithic monuments also, which are found in -association with this race, may mark its line of advance in western -Europe, although they extend beyond the range of the Mediterraneans into -the domain of the Scandinavian Nordics. These huge stone structures were -chiefly sepulchral memorials and are very suggestive of the Egyptian -funeral monuments. They date back to the first knowledge of the -manufacture and use of bronze tools by the Mediterranean race. They -occur in great numbers, size and variety along the north coast of Africa -and up the Atlantic seaboard through Spain, Brittany and England to -Scandinavia. - -It is admitted that the various groups of the Mediterranean race did not -speak in the first instance any form of Aryan tongue and we know that -these languages were introduced into the Mediterranean world by invaders -from the north. - -In Spain the language of the Nordic invaders was Celtic and is believed -to have nearly died out by Roman times. Its remnants and the ancient -speech of the natives were in turn superseded, along with the Phœnician -spoken in some of the southern coast towns, by the Latin of the -conquering Roman. Latin mixed with some small elements of Gothic -construction and Arabic vocabulary forms to-day the basis of modern -Portuguese, Castilian and Catalan. - -The native Mediterranean race of the Iberian Peninsula quickly absorbed -the blood of these Celtic-speaking Nordic Gauls, just as it later -diluted beyond recognition the vigorous physical characters of the -Nordic Vandals, Suevi and Visigoths. A certain amount of Nordic blood -still persists to-day in northern Spain, especially in Galicia and along -the Pyrenees, as well as generally among the upper classes. According to -classic writers there were light and dark types in Spain in Roman times. -The Romans left no evidence of their domination except in their language -and religion; while the earlier Phœnicians on the coasts and the later -swarms of Moors and Arabs all over the peninsula, but chiefly in the -south, were closely related by race to the native Iberians. - -That portion of the Mediterranean race which inhabits southern France -occupies most of the territory of ancient Languedoc and Provence and it -was these Provençals who developed and preserved during the Middle Ages -the romantic civilization of the Albigensians, a survival of classic -culture which was drowned in blood by a crusade from the north in the -thirteenth century. - -In northern Italy only the coast of Liguria is occupied by the -Mediterranean race. In the valley of the Po the Mediterraneans -predominated during the early Neolithic but with the introduction of -bronze the Alpines appear and round skulls to this day prevail north of -the Apennines. About 1100 B. C. the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans swept -over the Alps from the northeast, conquered northern Italy and -introduced their Aryan speech, which gradually spread southward. The -Umbrian state was afterward overwhelmed by the Tyrrhenians or Etruscans, -who were of Mediterranean race and who, by 800 B. C. had extended their -empire northward to the Alps and temporarily checked the advance of the -Nordics. In the sixth century B. C. new swarms of Nordics, coming this -time from Gaul and speaking Celtic dialects, seized the valley of the Po -and in 382 B. C. these Gauls, heavily reinforced from the north and -under the leadership of Brennus, stormed Rome and completely destroyed -the Etruscan power. From that time onward the valley of the Po became -known as Cisalpine Gaul. Mixed with other Nordic elements, chiefly -Gothic and Lombard, this population persists to this day, and is the -backbone of modern Italy. - -A continuation of this movement of these Gauls, or Galatians as the -Greek world called them, starting from northern Italy occurred a century -later when these Nordics suddenly appeared before Delphi in Greece in -279 B. C. and then crossed into Asia Minor and founded the state called -Galatia, which endured until Christian times. - -South Italy until its conquest by Rome was Magna Græcia and the -population to-day retains many Pelasgian Greek elements. It is among -these classic remnants that artists search for the handsomest specimens -of the Mediterranean race. In Sicily also the race is purely -Mediterranean in spite of the admixture of types coming from the -neighboring coasts of Tunis. These intrusive elements, however, were all -of kindred race. Traces of Alpines in these regions and on the adjoining -African coast are very scarce and wherever found may be referred to the -final wave of round skull invasion which introduced bronze into Europe. - -In Greece the Mediterranean Pelasgians speaking a Non-Aryan tongue were -conquered by the Nordic Achæans, who entered from the northeast -according to tradition prior to 1250 B. C. probably between 1400 and -1300 B. C. Doubtless there were still earlier waves of these same Nordic -invaders as far back as 1700 B. C., which was a period of general unrest -and migration throughout the ancient world. - -The Nordic Achæans and Mediterranean Pelasgians as yet unmixed stand out -in clear contrast in the Homeric account of the ten year siege of Troy, -which is generally assigned to the date of 1194 to 1184 B. C. - -The same invasion that brought the Achæans into Greece brought a related -Nordic people to the coast of Asia Minor, known as Phrygians. Of this -race were the Trojan leaders. - -Both the Trojans and the Greeks were commanded by huge blond princes, -the heroes of Homer—in fact, even the Gods were fair-haired—while the -bulk of the armies on both sides was composed of little brunet -Pelasgians, imperfectly armed and remorselessly butchered by the leaders -on either side. The only common soldiers mentioned by Homer as of the -same race as the heroes were the Myrmidons of Achilles. - -About the time that the Achæans and the Pelasgians began to amalgamate, -new hordes of Nordic barbarians collectively called Hellenes entered -from the northern mountains and destroyed this old Homeric-Mycenæan -civilization. This Dorian invasion took place a little before 1100 B. C. -and brought in the three main Nordic strains of Greece, the Dorian, the -Æolian and the Ionian groups, which remain more or less distinct and -separate throughout Greek history. Among these Nordics the Dorians may -have included some Alpine elements. It is more than probable that this -invasion or swarming of Nordics into Greece was part of the same general -racial upheaval that brought the Umbrians and Oscans into Italy. - -Long years of intense and bitter conflict follow between the old -population and the newcomers and when the turmoil of this revolution -settled down classic Greece appears. What was left of the Achæans -retired to the northern Peloponnesus and the survivors of the early -Pelasgian population remained in Messenia serving as helots their -Spartan masters. The Greek colonies in Asia Minor were founded largely -by refugees fleeing from these Dorian invaders. - -The Pelasgian strain seems to have persisted best in Attica and the -Ionian states. The Dorian Spartans appear to have retained more of the -character of the northern barbarians than the Ionian Greeks but the -splendid civilization of Hellas was due to a fusion of the two elements, -the Achæan and Hellene of Nordic and the Pelasgian of Mediterranean -race. - -The contrast between Dorian Sparta and Ionian Athens, between the -military efficiency, thorough organization and sacrifice of the citizen -for the welfare of the state, which constituted the basis of -Lacedæmonian power, and the Attic brilliancy, instability and extreme -development of individualism, is strikingly like the contrast between -Prussia with its Spartan-like culture and France with its Athenian -versatility. - -To this mixture of races in classic Greece the Mediterranean Pelasgians -contributed their Mycenæan culture and the Nordic Achæans and Hellenes -contributed their Aryan language, fighting efficiency and the European -aspect of Greek life. - -The first result of a crossing of two such contrasted subspecies as the -Nordic and Mediterranean races has repeatedly been a new outburst of -civilization. This occurs as soon as the older race has imparted to the -conquerors its culture and before the victors have allowed their blood -to be attenuated by mixture. This process seems to have happened several -times in Greece. - -Later, in 338 B. C., when the original Nordic blood had been hopelessly -diluted by mixture with the ancient Mediterranean elements, Hellas fell -an easy prey to Macedon. The troops of Philip and Alexander were Nordic -and represented the uncultured but unmixed ancestral type of the Achæans -and Hellenes. Their unimpaired fighting strength was irresistible as -soon as it was organized into the Macedonian phalanx, whether directed -against their degenerate brother Greeks or against the Persians, whose -original Nordic elements had also by this time practically disappeared. -When in its turn the pure Macedonian blood was impaired by intermixture -with Asiatics, they, too, vanished and even the royal Macedonian -dynasties in Asia and Egypt soon ceased to be Nordic or Greek except in -language and customs. - -It is interesting to note that the Greek states in which the Nordic -element most predominated outlived the other states. Athens fell before -Sparta and Thebes outlived them both. Macedon in classic times was -considered quite the most barbarous state in Hellas and was scarcely -recognized as forming part of Greece, but it was through the military -power of its armies and the genius of Alexander that the Levant and -western Asia became Hellenized. Alexander with his Nordic features, -aquiline nose, fair skin, gently curling light hair and mixed eyes, the -left blue and the right very black, typifies this Nordic conquest of the -Near East. - -It is scarcely possible to-day to find in purity the physical traits of -the ancient race in the Greek-speaking lands and islands and it is -chiefly among the pure Nordics of Anglo-Norman type that there occur -those smooth and regular classic features, especially the brow and nose -lines, that were the delight of the sculptors of Hellas. - -To what extent any of the blood of the ancient Hellenes flows in the -veins of the Greeks of to-day is difficult to determine but it should be -found, if anywhere, in Crete and in the Ægean Islands. The modern Greek -is trying to purify his language back to classic Ionian and to -appropriate the traditions of the mighty Past, but to do this something -more is needed than the naming of children after Agamemnon and Hecuba. -Even in Roman times, the ancient Greek of the classic period was little -more than a tradition and the term Græculus given to the contemporary -Hellenes was one of contempt. - -Concerning the physical type of classic in contrast to Homeric Greece, -we know that the Greeks were predominantly long-headed and of relatively -short stature in comparison with the northern barbarians. The modern -Greeks are also relatively short in stature, but are moderately -round-headed. As to color these modern Greeks are substantially all dark -as to eye and hair, with a somewhat swarthy skin. - -Among Albanians and such Greeks as show blond traits light eyes are more -than ten times as numerous as light hair. The Albanians are members of -the tall, round-headed Dinaric race and have distant relationship with -the Nordics. They may possibly represent an ancient cross between -Nordics and Alpines and they constitute to-day a marked subdivision of -the latter. They resemble the Round Barrow brachycephs who entered -Britain just before or at the opening of the Bronze Age and who are -still scantily represented among the living English and Welsh. This type -called the Beaker Maker or Borreby type is characterized by a moderately -round head and great stature, strength and considerable intellectual -force. The Albanian or Dinaric type was not, so far as we know, -represented in ancient Greece although some modern archæologists have -suggested that the Spartans were of this type. We have as yet no -evidence of the color, size and skull shape of the Spartans, but we do -know that their Dorian ancestors claimed to have come from or through -the mountains of northern Epirus (Albania). The Dorian dialects are also -said to be more closely related to modern Albanian—which is derived from -the ancient Illyrian—than are the Ionian dialects. The Spartan -character, if that be any test of race, was heavy, slow and steady, and -would indicate northern rather than Mediterranean antecedents. - -Concerning modern Europe north of the Alps, culture came from the south -and not from the east and to the Mediterranean subspecies is due the -foundation of our civilization. The ancient Mediterranean world was for -the most part of this race; the long-sustained civilization of Egypt, -which endured for thousands of years in almost uninterrupted sequence; -the brilliant Minoan Empire of Crete, which flourished between 3000 and -1200 B. C. and was the ancestor of the Mycenæan cultures of Greece, -Cyprus, Italy and Sardinia; the mysterious Empire of Etruria, the -predecessor and teacher of Rome; the Hellenic states and colonies -throughout the Mediterranean and Black Seas; the maritime and mercantile -power of Phœnicia and its mighty colony, imperial Carthage; all were the -creation of this race. The sea empire of Crete, when its royal palace at -Cnossos was burned by the ‘sea peoples’ of the north, passed to Tyre, -Sidon and Carthage and from them to the Greeks. The early development of -the art of navigation is to be attributed to this race and from them the -North centuries later learned its maritime architecture. - -Even though the Mediterranean race has no claim to the invention of the -synthetic languages and though it played a relatively small part in the -development of the civilization of the Middle Ages or of modern times, -nevertheless to it belongs the chief credit of the classic civilization -of Europe in the sciences, art, poetry, literature and philosophy, as -well as the major part of the civilization of Greece and a very large -share in the Empire of Rome. - -In the Eastern Empire the Mediterraneans were the predominant factor -under the guise of Byzantine Greeks. Owing to the fact that our -histories have been written under the influence of Roman orthodoxy and -because in the eyes of the Frankish Crusaders the Byzantine Greeks were -heretics, they have been regarded by us as degenerate cowards. - -But throughout the Middle Ages Byzantium represented in unbroken -sequence the Empire of Rome in the East and as the capital of that -Empire it held Mohammedan Asia in check for nearly a thousand years. -When at last in 1453 the imperial city deserted by western Christendom -was stormed by the Ottoman Turks and Constantine, last of Roman -Emperors, fell sword in hand there was enacted one of the greatest -tragedies of all time. - -With the fall of Constantinople the Empire of Rome passes finally from -the scene of history and the development of civilization is transferred -from Mediterranean lands and from the Mediterranean race to the North -Sea and to the Nordic race. - - - - - VI - THE NORDIC RACE - - -We have shown that the Mediterranean race entered Europe from the south -and forms part of a great group of peoples extending into southern Asia, -that the Alpine race came from the east through Asia Minor and the -valley of the Danube and that its present European distribution is -merely the westernmost point of an ethnic pyramid, the base of which -rests solidly on the round skulled peoples of the great plateaux of -central Asia. Both of these races are, therefore, western extensions of -Asiatic subspecies and neither of them can be considered as exclusively -European. - -With the remaining race, the Nordic, however, the case is different. -This is a purely European type, in the sense that it has developed its -physical characters and its civilization within the confines of that -continent. It is, therefore, the _Homo europæus_, the white man par -excellence. It is everywhere characterized by certain unique -specializations, namely, wavy brown or blond hair and blue, gray or -light brown eyes, fair skin, high, narrow and straight nose, which are -associated with great stature and a long skull, as well as with abundant -head and body hair. - -A composite picture of this Nordic race and remarkable examples of its -best contemporary types can be found in the English illustrated -weeklies, which are publishing during this great war the lists and -portraits of their officers who have fallen in battle. No nation, not -even England although richly endowed with a Nordic gentry, can stand the -loss of so much good blood. Here is the evidence, if such be needed, of -the actual Passing of the Great Race. - -Abundance of hair is an ancient and generalized character which the -Nordics share with the Alpines of both Europe and Asia, but the light -colored eyes and light colored hair are characters of relatively recent -specialization and consequently highly unstable. - -The pure Nordic race is at present clustered around the shores of the -Baltic and North Seas from which it has spread west and south and east -fading off gradually into the two preceding races. - -The centre of its greatest purity is now in Sweden and there is no doubt -that at first the Scandinavian Peninsula and later, also, the -immediately adjoining shores of the Baltic were the centres of radiation -of the Teutonic or Scandinavian branch of this race. - -The population of Scandinavia has been composed of this Nordic -subspecies from the commencement of Neolithic times and Sweden to-day -represents one of the few countries which has never been overwhelmed by -foreign conquest and in which there has been but a single racial type -from the beginning. This nation is unique in its unity of race, -language, religion and social ideals. - -Southern Scandinavia only became fit for human habitation on the retreat -of the glaciers about twelve thousand years ago and apparently was -immediately occupied by the Nordic race. This is one of the few -geological dates which is absolute and not relative. It rests on a most -interesting series of computations made by Baron DeGeer, based on an -actual count of the laminated deposits of clay laid down annually by the -retreating glaciers, each layer representing the summer deposit of the -subglacial stream. - -The Nordics first appear at the close of the Paleolithic along the -coasts of the Baltic. The earliest industry discovered in this region, -named the Maglemose and found in Denmark and elsewhere around the -Baltic, is probably the culture of the Proto-Teutonic branch of the -Nordic race. No human remains in connection therewith have been found. - -The vigor and power of the Nordic race as a whole is such that it could -not have been evolved in so restricted an area as southern Sweden -although its Teutonic or Scandinavian section did develop there in -comparative isolation. The Nordics must have had a larger field for -their specialization and a longer period for their evolution than is -afforded by the limited time which has elapsed since Sweden became -habitable. For the development of so marked a type there is required a -continental area isolated and protected for long ages from the intrusion -of other races. The climatic conditions must have been such as to impose -a rigid elimination of defectives through the agency of hard winters and -the necessity of industry and foresight in providing the year’s food, -clothing and shelter during the short summer. Such demands on energy if -long continued would produce a strong, virile and self-contained race -which would inevitably overwhelm in battle nations whose weaker elements -had not been purged by the conditions of an equally severe environment. - -An area conforming to these requirements is offered by the forests and -plains of eastern Germany, Poland and Russia. It was here that the -Proto-Nordic type evolved and here their remnants are found. They were -protected from Asia on the east by the then almost continuous water -connections across eastern Russia between the White Sea and the old -Caspian-Aral Sea. - -During the last glacial advance (known as the Würm) which, like the -preceding glaciations, is believed to have been a period of land -depression, the White Sea extended far to the south of its present -limits, while the enlarged Caspian Sea, then and long afterward -connected with the Sea of Aral, extended northward to the great bend of -the Volga. The intermediate area was studded with large lakes and -morasses. Thus an almost complete water barrier of shallow sea located -just west of the low Ural Mountains, separated Europe from Asia during -the Würm glaciation and the following period of glacial retreat. The -broken connection was restored just before the dawn of history by a -slight elevation of the land and the shrinking of the Caspian-Aral Sea -through the increasing desiccation which has left its present surface -below sea level. - -An important element in the maintenance of the isolation of this Nordic -cradle on the south is the fact that from earliest times down to this -day the pressure of population has been unchangeably from the bleak and -sterile north, southward and eastward, into the sunny but enervating -lands of France, Italy, Greece, Persia and India. - -In these forests and steppes of the north, the Nordic race gradually -evolved in isolation and at an early date spread north over the -Scandinavian Peninsula together with much of the land now submerged -under the Baltic and North Seas. - -Nordic strains form everywhere a substratum of population throughout -Russia and underlie the round skulled Slavs who first appear a little -over a thousand years ago as coming not from the direction of Asia but -from south Poland. Burial mounds called kurgans are widely scattered -throughout Russia from the Carpathians to the Urals and contain numerous -remains of a dolichocephalic race,—in fact, more than three-fourths of -the skulls are of this type. Round skulls first become numerous in -ancient Russian graveyards about 900 A. D. and soon increase to such an -extent that in the Slavic period from the ninth to the thirteenth -centuries one-half of the skulls were brachycephalic, while in modern -cemeteries the proportion of round skulls is still greater. The ancient -Nordic element, however, still forms a very considerable portion of the -population of northern Russia and contributes the blondness and the -red-headedness so characteristic of the Russian of to-day. As we leave -the Baltic coasts the Nordic characters fade out both toward the south -and east. The blond element in the nobility of Russia is of later -Scandinavian and Teutonic origin. - -When the seas which separated Russia from Asia dried, when the isolation -and exacting climate of the north had done their work and produced the -vigorous Nordic type, and when in the fulness of time bronze for their -weapons reached them these men burst upon the southern races, conquering -east, south and west. They brought with them from the north the -hardihood and vigor acquired under the rigorous selection of a long -winter season and vanquished in battle the inhabitants of older and -feebler civilizations, but only to succumb in their turn to the -softening influences of a life of ease and plenty in their new homes. - -The earliest recorded appearance of Aryan-speaking Nordics is our first -dim vision of the Sacæ introducing Sanskrit into India, the Cimmerians -pouring through the passes of the Caucasus from the grasslands of South -Russia to invade the Empire of the Medes and the Achæans and Phrygians -conquering Greece and the Ægean coast of Asia Minor. About 1100 B. C. -Nordics enter Italy as Umbrians and Oscans and soon after other Nordics -cross the Rhine into Gaul. The latter were the western vanguard of the -Celtic-speaking tribes which had long occupied those districts in -Germany which lay south and west of the Teutonic Nordics. These Teutons -at this early date were confined probably to Scandinavia and the -immediate shores of the Baltic and were just beginning to press -southward. - -This first Celtic wave of Nordics seems to have swept westward along the -sandy plains of northern Europe, and entered France through the Low -Countries. From this point as Goidels they spread north into Britain, -reaching there about 800 B. C. As Gauls they conquered all France and -pushed on southward and westward into Spain and over the Maritime Alps -into northern Italy, where they encountered the kindred Nordic Umbrians, -who at an earlier date had crossed the Alps from the northeast. Other -Celtic-speaking Nordics apparently migrated up the Rhine and down the -Danube and by the time the Romans came on the scene the Alpines of -central Europe had been thoroughly Celticized. These tribes pushed -eastward into southern Russia and reached the Crimea as early as the -fourth century B. C. Mixed with the natives, they were called by the -Greeks the Celto-Scyths. This swarming out of what is now called Germany -of the first Nordics was during the closing phases of the Bronze Period -and was contemporary with and probably caused by the first great -expansion of the Teutons from Scandinavia by way both of Denmark and the -Baltic coasts. - -These invaders were succeeded by a second wave of Celtic-speaking -peoples, the Cymry or Brythons, who drove their Goidelic predecessors -still farther westward and exterminated and absorbed them over large -areas. These Cymric invasions occurred about 300–100 B. C. and were -probably the result of the growing development of the Teutons and their -final expulsion of the Celtic-speaking tribes from Germany. These Cymry -occupied northern France under the name of Belgæ and invaded England as -Brythons in several waves, the last being the true Belgæ. The conquests -of these Cymric tribes in both Gaul and Britain were only checked by the -legions of Rome. - -These migrations are exceedingly hard to trace because of the confusion -caused by the fact that Celtic speech is now found on the lips of -populations in nowise related to the Nordics who first introduced it. -But one fact stands out clearly, all the original Celtic-speaking tribes -were Nordic. - -What were the special physical characters of these tribes in which they -differed from their Teutonic successors is now impossible to say, beyond -the possible suggestion that in the British Isles the Scottish and Irish -populations in which red hair and gray or green eyes are abundant have -rather more of this Celtic strain in them than have the flaxen haired -Teutons, whose china-blue eyes are clearly not Celtic. - -When the peoples called Gauls or Celts by the Romans and Galatians by -the Greeks first appear in history they are described in exactly the -same terms as were later the Teutons. They were all gigantic barbarians -with fair and very often red hair, then more frequent than to-day, with -gray or fiercely blue eyes and were thus clearly members of the Nordic -subspecies. - -The first Celtic-speaking nations with whom the Romans came in contact -were Gaulish and had probably incorporated much Alpine blood by the time -they crossed the mountains into the domain of classic history. The -Nordic element had become still weaker by absorption from the conquered -populations when at a later date the Romans broke through the ring of -Celtic nations and came into contact with the Nordic Cymry and Teutons. - -After these early expansions of Gauls and Cymry the Teutons appear upon -the scene. Of the pure Teutons within the ken of history, it is not -necessary to mention more than the most important of the long series of -conquering tribes. - -The greatest of them all were perhaps the Goths, who came originally -from the south of Sweden and were long located on the opposite German -coast at the mouth of the Vistula. From here they crossed Poland to the -Crimea where they were known in the first century. Three hundred years -later they were driven westward by the Huns and forced into the Dacian -plain and over the Danube into the Roman Empire. There they split up; -the Ostrogoths after a period of subjection to the Huns on the Danube, -ravaged the European provinces of the Eastern Empire, conquered Italy -and founded there a great but shortlived nation. The Visigoths occupied -much of Gaul and then entered Spain driving the Nordic Vandals before -them into Africa. The Teutons and Cimbri, destroyed by Marius in -southern Gaul about 100 B. C., the Gepidæ, the Alans, the Suevi, the -Vandals, the Alemanni of the upper Rhine, the Marcomanni, the Saxons, -the Batavians, the Frisians, the Angles, the Jutes, the Lombards and the -Heruli of Italy, the Burgundians of the east of France, the Franks of -the lower Rhine, the Danes, and, latest of all, the Norse Vikings emerge -from the northern forests and seas one after another and sweep through -history. Less well known but of great importance are the Varangians, who -coming from Sweden in the ninth and tenth centuries, conquered the coast -of the Gulf of Finland and much of White Russia and left there a dynasty -and aristocracy of Nordic blood. In the tenth and eleventh centuries -they were the rulers of Russia. - -The traditions of Goths, Vandals, Lombards and Burgundians all point to -Sweden as their earliest homeland and probably all the pure Teutonic -tribes came originally from Scandinavia and were closely related. - -When these Teutonic tribes poured down from the Baltic coasts, their -Celtic-speaking Nordic predecessors were already much mixed with the -underlying populations, Mediterranean in the west and Alpine in the -south. These “Celts” were not recognized by the Teutons as kin in any -sense and were all called, Welsh, or foreigners. From this word are -derived the names “Wales,” “Cornwales” or “Cornwall,” “Valais,” -“Walloons,” and “Vlach” or “Wallachian.” - - - - - VII - TEUTONIC EUROPE - - -No proper understanding is possible of the meaning of the history of -Christendom or full appreciation of the place in it of the Teutonic -Nordics without a brief review of the events in Europe of the last two -thousand years. - -When Rome fell and changed trade conditions necessitated the transfer of -power from its historic capital in Italy to a strategic situation on the -Bosporus, western Europe was definitely and finally abandoned to its -Teutonic invaders. These same barbarians swept up again and again to the -Propontis, only to recoil before the organized strength of the Byzantine -Empire and the walls of Mikklegard. The final line of cleavage between -the western and eastern Empires corresponded closely to the boundaries -of Latin and Greek speech and differences of language no doubt were the -chief cause of the political and later of the religious divergence -between them. - -Until the coming of the Alpine Slavs the Eastern Empire still held in -Europe the Balkan Peninsula and much of the eastern Mediterranean. The -Western Empire, however, collapsed utterly under the impact of hordes of -Nordic Teutons at a much earlier date. In the fourth and fifth centuries -of our era north Africa, once the empire of Carthage, had become the -seat of the kingdom of Nordic Vandals. Spain fell under the control of -the Visigoths and Lusitania, now Portugal, under that of the Suevi. Gaul -was Visigothic in the south and Burgundian in the east, while the -Frankish kingdom dominated the north until it finally absorbed and -incorporated all the territories of ancient Gaul and made it the land of -the Franks. Strictly speaking, the northern half of France and the -adjoining districts, the country of Langued’oil, is the true land of the -Franks while the southern Languedoc was never Frankish except by -conquest, and was never as thoroughly Nordicized as the north. Whatever -Nordic elements are still to be found there are Gothic and Burgundian -but not Frankish. - -Italy fell under the control first of the Ostrogoths and then of the -Lombards. The purely Nordic Saxons with kindred tribes conquered the -British Isles and meanwhile the Norse and Danish Scandinavians -contributed a large element to all the coast populations as far south as -Spain and the Swedes organized in the eastern Baltic what is now Russia. - -Thus when Rome passed all Europe had become superficially Teutonic. At -first these Teutons were isolated and independent tribes bearing some -shadowy relation to the one organized state they knew, the Empire of -Rome. Then came the Mohammedan invasion, which reached western Europe -from Africa and destroyed the Visigothic kingdom. The Moslems swept on -unchecked until their light horsemen dashed themselves to pieces against -the heavy armed cavalry of Charles Martel and his Franks at Tours in 732 -A. D. - -The destruction of the Vandal kingdom by the armies of the Byzantine -Empire, the conquest of Spain by the Moors and finally the overthrow of -the Lombards by the Franks were all greatly facilitated by the fact that -these barbarians, Vandals, Goths, Suevi and Lombards, with the sole -exception of the Franks, were originally Christians of the Arian or -Unitarian confession and as such were regarded as heretics by their -orthodox Christian subjects. The Franks alone were converted from -heathenism directly to the Trinitarian faith to which the old -populations of the Roman Empire adhered. From this orthodoxy of the -Franks arose the close relation between France, “the eldest daughter of -the church,” and the papacy, a connection which lasted for more than a -thousand years—in fact nearly to our own day. - -With the Goths eliminated western Christendom became Frankish. In the -year 800 A. D. Charlemagne was crowned at Rome and re-established the -Roman Empire in the west, which included all Christendom outside of the -Byzantine Empire. In some form or shape this Roman Empire endured until -the beginning of the nineteenth century and during all that time it -formed the basis of the political concept of European man. - -This same concept lies to-day at the root of the imperial idea. Kaiser, -Tsar and Emperor each takes his name and in some way undertakes to trace -his title from Cæsar and the Empire. Charlemagne and his successors -claimed and often exercised overlordship as to all the other continental -Christian nations and when the Crusades began it was the German Emperor -who led the Frankish hosts against the Saracens. Charlemagne was a -German Emperor, his capital was at Aachen within the present limits of -the German Empire and the language of his court was German. For several -centuries after the conquest of Gaul by the Franks their Teutonic tongue -held its own against the Latin speech of the Romanized Gauls. - -The history of all Christian Europe is in some degree interwoven with -this Holy Roman Empire. Though the Empire was neither holy nor Roman but -altogether secular and Teutonic, it was, nevertheless, the heart of -Europe for ages. Holland and Flanders, Lorraine and Alsace, Burgundy and -Luxemburg, Lombardy and the Veneto, Switzerland and Austria, Bohemia and -Styria are states which were originally component parts of the Empire -although many of them have since been torn away by rival nations or have -become independent, while much of northern Italy remained under the sway -of Austria within the memory of living men. - -The Empire wasted its strength in imperial ambitions and foreign -conquests instead of consolidating, organizing and unifying its own -territories and the fact that the imperial crown was elective for many -generations before it became hereditary in the House of Hapsburg checked -the unification of Germany during the Middle Ages. - -A strong hereditary monarchy, such as arose in England and in France, -would have anticipated the Germany of to-day by a thousand years and -made it the predominant state in Christendom, but disruptive elements in -the persons of great territorial dukes were successful throughout its -history in preventing an effective concentration of power in the hands -of the Emperor. - -That the German Emperor was regarded, though vaguely, as the overlord of -all Christian monarchs was clearly indicated when Henry VIII of England -and Francis I of France appeared as candidates for the imperial crown -against Charles of Spain, afterward the Emperor Charles V. - -Europe was the Holy Roman Empire and the Holy Roman Empire was Europe -predominantly until the Thirty Years’ War. This war was perhaps the -greatest catastrophe of all the ghastly crimes committed in the name of -religion. It destroyed an entire generation, taking each year for thirty -years the finest manhood of the nations. - -Two-thirds of the population of Germany was destroyed, in some states -such as Bohemia three-fourths of the inhabitants were killed or exiled, -while out of 500,000 inhabitants in Würtemberg there were only 48,000 -left at the end of the war. Terrible as this loss was, the destruction -did not fall equally on the various races and classes in the community. -It bore, of course, most heavily upon the big blond fighting man and at -the end of the war the German states contained a greatly lessened -proportion of Nordic blood. In fact, from that time on the purely -Teutonic race in Germany has been largely replaced by the Alpine types -in the south and by the Wendish and the Polish types in the east. This -change of race in Germany has gone so far that it has been computed that -out of the 70,000,000 inhabitants of the German Empire, only 9,000,000 -are purely Teutonic in coloration, stature and skull characters. The -rarity of pure Teutonic and Nordic types among the German immigrants to -America in contrast to its almost universal prevalence among those from -Scandinavia is traceable to the same cause. - -In addition, the Thirty Years’ War virtually destroyed the land owning -yeomanry and lesser gentry formerly found in mediæval Germany as -numerously as in France or in England. The religious wars of France, -while not as devasting to the nation as a whole as was the Thirty Years’ -War in Germany, nevertheless greatly weakened the French cavalier type, -the “petite noblesse de province.” In Germany this class had flourished -and throughout the Middle Ages contributed great numbers of knights, -poets, thinkers, artists and artisans who gave charm and variety to the -society of central Europe. But, as said, this section of the population -was practically exterminated in the Thirty Years’ War and this class of -gentlemen practically vanishes from German history from that time on. - -When the Thirty Years’ War was over there remained in Germany nothing -except the brutalized peasantry, largely of Alpine derivation in the -south and east, and the high nobility which turned from the toils of -endless warfare to mimic on a small scale the court of Versailles. After -this long struggle the boundaries in central Europe between the -Protestant North and the Catholic South follow in a marked degree the -frontier between the northern plain inhabited chiefly by Nordics and the -more mountainous countries in the south populated almost entirely by -Alpines. - -It has taken Germany two centuries to recover her vigor, her wealth and -her aspirations to a place in the sun. - -During these years Germany was a political nonentity, a mere congeries -of petty states bickering and fighting with each other, claiming and -owning only the Empire of the Air as Napoleon happily phrased it. -Meantime France and England founded their colonial empires beyond the -seas. - -When in the last generation Germany became unified and organized, she -found herself not only too late to share in these colonial enterprises, -but also lacking in much of the racial element and still more lacking in -the very classes which were her greatest strength and glory before the -Thirty Years’ War. To-day the ghastly rarity in the German armies of -chivalry and generosity toward women and of knightly protection and -courtesy toward the prisoners or wounded can be largely attributed to -this annihilation of the gentle classes. The Germans of to-day, whether -they live on the farms or in the cities, are for the most part -descendants of the peasants who survived, not of the brilliant knights -and sturdy foot soldiers who fell in that mighty conflict. Knowledge of -this great past when Europe was Teutonic and memories of the shadowy -grandeur of the Hohenstaufen Emperors, who, generation after generation, -led Teutonic armies over the Alps to assert their title to Italian -provinces, have played no small part in modern German consciousness. - -These traditions and the knowledge that their own religious dissensions -swept them from the leadership of the European world lie at the base of -the German imperial ideal of to-day and it is for this ideal that the -German armies are dying, just as did their ancestors for a thousand -years under their Fredericks, Henrys, Conrads and Ottos. - -But the Empire of Rome and the Empire of Charlemagne are no more and the -Teutonic type is divided almost equally between the contending forces in -this world war. With the United States in the field the balance of pure -Nordic blood will be heavily against the Central Powers, which pride -themselves on being “the Teutonic powers.” - -Germany is too late and is limited to a destiny fixed and ordained for -her on the fatal day in 1618 when the Hapsburg Ferdinand forced the -Protestants of Bohemia into revolt. - -Although as a result of the Thirty Years’ War the German Empire is far -less Nordic than in the Middle Ages, the north and northwest of Germany -are still Teutonic throughout and in the east and south the Alpines have -been thoroughly Germanized with an aristocracy and upper class very -largely of pure Teutonic blood. - - - - - VIII - THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS - - -The men of Nordic blood to-day form practically all the population of -Scandinavian countries, as also a majority of the population of the -British Isles and are almost pure in type in Scotland and eastern and -northern England. The Nordic realm includes nearly all the northern -third of France with extensions into the fertile southwest; all the rich -lowlands of Flanders; all Holland; the northern half of Germany with -extensions up the Rhine and down the Danube; and the north of Poland and -of Russia. Recent calculations indicate that there are about 90,000,000 -of purely Nordic physical type in Europe out of a total population of -420,000,000. - -Throughout southern Europe a Nordic nobility of Teutonic type everywhere -forms the old aristocratic and military classes or what now remains of -them. These aristocrats, by as much as their blood is pure, are taller -and blonder than the native populations, whether these be Alpine in -central Europe or Mediterranean in Spain or in the south of France and -Italy. - -The countries speaking Low German dialects are almost purely Nordic but -the populations of High German speech are very largely Teutonized -Alpines and occupy lands once Celtic-speaking. The main distinction -between the two dialects is the presence of a large number of Celtic -elements in High German. - -In northern Italy there is a large amount of Nordic blood. In Lombardy, -Venice and elsewhere throughout the country the aristocracy is blonder -and taller than the peasantry, but the Nordic element in Italy has -declined noticeably since the Middle Ages. From Roman times onward for a -thousand years the Teutons swarmed into northern Italy, through the Alps -and chiefly by way of the Brenner Pass. With the stoppage of these -Nordic reinforcements this strain seems to have grown less all through -Italy.[3] - -Footnote 3: - - Procopius tells a significant story which illustrates the contrast in - racial character between the natives and the barbarians. He relates - that, at the surrender of Ravenna in 540 A. D. by the Goths to the - army of the Byzantines, “when the Gothic women saw how swarthy, small - men of mean aspect had conquered their tall, robust, fair-skinned - barbarians, they were furious and spat in their husbands’ faces and - cursed them for cowards.” - -In the Balkan Peninsula there is little to show for the floods of Nordic -blood that have poured in for the last 3,500 years, beginning with the -Achæans of Homer, who first appeared _en masse_ about 1400 B. C. and -were followed successively by the Dorians, Cimmerians and Gauls, down to -the Goths and the Varangians of Byzantine times. - -The tall stature of the population along the Illyrian Alps from the -Tyrol to Albania on the south is undoubtedly of Nordic origin and dates -from some of these early invasions, but these Illyrians have been so -crossed with Slavs that all other blond elements have been lost and the -existing population is essentially of brachycephalic Alpine type. They -are known as the Dinaric race. What few remnants of blondness occur in -this district, more particularly in Albania, as well as the so-called -Frankish elements in Bosnia, may probably be attributed to later -infiltrations. - -The Tyrolese seem to be largely Nordic except in respect to their round -skull. - -In Russia and in Poland the Nordic stature, blondness and long skull -grow less and less pronounced as one proceeds south and east from the -Gulf of Finland. - -It would appear that in all those parts of Europe outside of its natural -habitat, the Nordic blood is on the wane from England to Italy and that -the ancient, acclimated and primitive populations of Alpine and -Mediterranean race are subtly reasserting their long lost political -power through a high breeding rate and democratic institutions. - -In western Europe the first wave of the Nordic tribes appeared about -three thousand years ago and was followed by other invasions with the -Nordic element becoming stronger until after the fall of Rome whole -tribes moved into its provinces, Teutonizing them more or less for -varying lengths of time. - - PROVISIONAL OUTLINE OF NORDIC INVASIONS AND METAL CULTURES - - ┌───┬───────────┬──────────────────┬──────────────┬───────────────┐ - │ │ B. C. │ GREAT BRITAIN │ SCANDINAVIA │ GERMANY AND │ - │ │ │ │ │ AUSTRIA │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Neolithic. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Rough │ │ - │ 1.│Before 3000│Neolithic │ pottery. │Neolithic. │ - │ │ │ │ Domesticated│ │ - │ │ │ │ dog. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Copper. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Great │ - │ │ │ │ │ expansion of │ - │ │ │ │ │ Alpines, │ - │ 2.│3000–2500 │ │ │ introducing │ - │ │ │ │ │ bronze into │ - │ │ │ │ │ Austria and │ - │ │ │ │ │ later into │ - │ │ │ │ │ Germany. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ Neolithic. │ Neolithic. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 3.│2500–1800 │Copper. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┴───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ Transition from stone to │ - │ │ │ │ bronze. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Alpine │ │ - │ │ │ │ invasion │ │ - │ │ │Alpine invasion │ with bronze │ │ - │ │ │ with bronze │ culture │ │ - │ 4.│1800–1600 │ culture. │ reaches │ │ - │ │ │ Round Barrows. │ Denmark and │ │ - │ │ │ Megaliths. │ southwest │ │ - │ │ │ │ Norway. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Hallstatt iron │ - │ │ │ │ │ culture in │ - │ │ │ │ │ Austrian │ - │ 5.│1600–1400 │ │ │ Tyrol has │ - │ │ │ │ │ first │ - │ │ │ │ │ beginning. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ Full Bronze Age. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ 6.│1400–1200 │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Hallstatt iron │ - │ │ │ │ │ culture │ - │ │ │ │ │ flourishes. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Mixed │ - │ 7.│1200–1000 │ │Beginning of │ inhumation │ - │ │ │ │ cremation. │ and │ - │ │ │ │ │ incineration.│ - │ │ │ │ │ Goidels │ - │ │ │ │ │ occupy │ - │ │ │ │ │ Germany. │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │Nordic Teutons│ │ - │ │ │ │ cross from │ │ - │ │ │ │Scandinavia to│ │ - │ │ │ │ south coasts │ │ - │ │ │ │of Baltic and │ │ - │ │ │ │ to Denmark. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │First invasion │ - │ │ │ │ │ of Nordic │ - │ │ │ │ │ Teutons from │ - │ │ │ │ │ Scandinavia. │ - │ │ │First │ │ Other Celtic │ - │ 8.│1000–800 │ Nordics—Goidels.│ │ Nordics on │ - │ │ │ │ │ Rhine and │ - │ │ │ │ │ Danube, who │ - │ │ │ │ │ Celticized │ - │ │ │ │ │ the Alpines. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ 800 │First iron swords,│ │ │ - │ │ │ 800. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │The Goidels are│ - │ │ │ │ │ driven south │ - │ │ │ │ │ and west by │ - │ │ │ │ │ the Cymry. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Expansion of │ - │ │ │ │ │ the Cymry. │ - │ │ │First Aryan │ │ Pressure of │ - │ 9.│800–600 │ speech. │ │ Teutons in │ - │ │ │ │ │ north. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Last Goidels │ - │ │ │ │ │ expelled from│ - │ │ │ │ │ Germany. Iron│ - │ │ │ │ │ swords in │ - │ │ │ │ │ Central │ - │ │ │ │ │ Europe. │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │La Tène iron │ - │ │ │ │ │ culture. │ - │ │ │First Goidels in │ │ Cymric Belgæ │ - │10.│600–400 │ Ireland, 600. │ │ driven │ - │ │ │ │ │ westward by │ - │ │ │ │ │ Teutons. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ La Tène iron. │La Tène Iron. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │11.│400–300 │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ Great │ Expansion of │ - │ │ │ │ expansion of │ Teutons and │ - │ │ │ │Nordic Teutons│ expulsion of │ - │ │ │ │ out of │ Cymry as far │ - │ │ │ │ Scandinavia. │ west as the │ - │ │ │ │ │ Weser. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │_c._ 250. First│ - │ │ │Cymric │ │ Teutons in │ - │12.│300–200 │ Belgæ—invasion, │ │ Austria. │ - │ │ │ _c._ 300. Known │ │ Gold, silver,│ - │ │ │ as Brythons. │ │ and bronze │ - │ │ │ │ │ money. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Teutons drive │ - │ │ │Few Cymry or │ │ Cymry out of │ - │13.│200–100 │ Brythons in │ │ Germany. │ - │ │ │ Ireland. │ │ Teutons cross│ - │ │ │ │ │ the Rhine. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │55. Julius Cæsar. │ │ │ - │ │100 to │ Copper and iron │ │ │ - │14.│ Christian│ money as │ │ │ - │ │ Era │ currency. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼──────────────────┼──────────────┼───────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │Defeat of Varus│ - │ │ │ │ │ and Roman │ - │15.│ │ │ │ legions in │ - │ │ │ │ │ old Saxony, 9│ - │ │ │ │ │ A. D. │ - └───┴───────────┴──────────────────┴──────────────┴───────────────┘ - ┌───┬───────────┬─────────────┬───────────────┬────────────────────────┐ - │ │ B. C. │ FRANCE AND │ ITALY │ RUSSIA, GREECE, AND │ - │ │ │ SPAIN │ │ BALKANS │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │3000 B. C. Commencement │ - │ │ │ │Terramara │ of early Minoan in │ - │ 1.│Before 3000│Neolithic. │ culture. │ Crete. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Copper. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │Copper. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Great │ │ - │ │ │ │ expansion of │ │ - │ │ │ │ Alpines, │ │ - │ │ │ │ introducing │ │ - │ 2.│3000–2500 │Copper. │ bronze into │ │ - │ │ │ │ north Italy. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Bronze │ │ - │ │ │ │ introduced in│ │ - │ │ │ │ South from │ │ - │ │ │ │ Crete. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ Eneolithic │ Great expansion of │ - │ │ │ │ culture. │ Alpines, introducing │ - │ │ │ │ │ bronze from │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Asia Minor. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Middle Minoan in │ - │ 3.│2500–1800 │ │ │ Crete, 2000–1800. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Second city of │ - │ │ │ │ │ Hissarlik—2000. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Alpine │ │ │ - │ │ │ invasion │ │ │ - │ │ │ with bronze│ │ │ - │ │ │ culture in │ │ │ - │ │ │ France. │ │Early Nordic invasions. │ - │ 4.│1800–1600 │ Later, same│ │ Cnossos. │ - │ │ │ wave of │ │ Mycenæan culture. │ - │ │ │ invasion │ │ │ - │ │ │ enters │ │ │ - │ │ │ Spain. │ │ │ - │ │ │ Megaliths. │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Late Minoan in Crete, │ - │ 5.│1600–1400 │ │ │ 1600–1450. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ Last Minoan, │ │ - │ │ │ │ 1450–1200. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Mycenæan culture. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Bronze. │ - │ │ │ │ │ Nordic Achæans from │ - │ │ │ │ │ south Russia introduce│ - │ 6.│1400–1200 │ │Villanova │ Aryan speech, │ - │ │ │ │ culture. │ 1400–1300. Have iron │ - │ │ │ │ │ swords. │ - │ │ │ │ │ 1200. Transition from │ - │ │ │ │ │ bronze to iron in │ - │ │ │ │ │ Crete. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │_c._ 1100. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Umbrians and │Hallstatt iron. │ - │ │ │Cadiz founded│ Oscans │ Trojan war, 1194–1184.│ - │ │ │ in Spain, │ introduce │ Nordic │ - │ 7.│1200–1000 │ _c._ 1100, │ first Aryan │ Hellenes—Dorians—enter│ - │ │ │ by │ speech from │ Greece, 1100. │ - │ │ │ Phœnicians.│ northeast. │ Iron in full │ - │ │ │ │ Iron in │ development. │ - │ │ │ │ Etruria, │ │ - │ │ │ │ 1100. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │1000. Nordic │ │ │ - │ │ │Goidels cross│ │ │ - │ │ │ Rhine and │ │ │ - │ │ │ introduce │ │ │ - │ │ │Aryan speech │ │ │ - │ │ │ (Gaulish). │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Hallstatt │ │ │ - │ │ │ iron │ │ │ - │ │ │ culture. │First │ │ - │ │ │ Before 950 │ settlements │ │ - │ 8.│1000–800 │ Phœnicians │ on the site │Iron common in Greece. │ - │ │ │ masters of │ of Rome. │ │ - │ │ │ more than │ │ │ - │ │ │ half of │ │ │ - │ │ │ Spain. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ 800 │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Expansion of │ │ - │ │ │ │ Mediterranean│ │ - │ │ │ │ Etruscans │ │ - │ │ │ │ over Umbrians│Iron Age in Russia. │ - │ │ │ │ to Alps. │ Megarian colonization,│ - │ │ │Gauls in │ Legendary │ 700. │ - │ 9.│800–600 │ France. │ founding of │ Greek colonies in │ - │ │ │ │ Rome, 753. │ Italy and Sicily. │ - │ │ │ │ First Greek │ Appearance of │ - │ │ │ │ colonies in │ Cimmerians. │ - │ │ │ │ south │ │ - │ │ │ │ Italy—Magna │ │ - │ │ │ │ Græcia. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │La Tène iron │ │ │ - │ │ │ culture in │ │ │ - │ │ │ France. │ │ │ - │ │ │ Nordic │ │ │ - │ │ │ Goidels │ │ │ - │ │ │ cross │ │ │ - │ │ │ Pyrenees │Nordic Gauls in│500. End of non-Aryan │ - │ │ │ and │ valley of │ speech in Crete. │ - │10.│600–400 │ introduce │ Po—Cisalpine │ Invasion of Scythia by│ - │ │ │ Aryan │ Gaul. │ Darius, 512 B. C. │ - │ │ │ speech in │ │ Persian wars, 500–449.│ - │ │ │ Spain. │ │ │ - │ │ │ First │ │ │ - │ │ │ Gallic │ │ │ - │ │ │ money of │ │ │ - │ │ │ Marseilles,│ │ │ - │ │ │ silver. │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │La Tène iron │ │ │ - │ │ │ in Spain. │Gauls under │ │ - │ │ │ Cymric │ Brennus sack │Macedon conquers Greece,│ - │ │ │ Belgæ │ Rome, 382, │ 338. │ - │ │ │ conquer │ and destroy │ Celto-Scyths in │ - │11.│400–300 │ northern │ Etruria. New │ Crimea, 4th century B.│ - │ │ │ France. │ invasion of │ C. │ - │ │ │ Bronze │ Nordics into │ Alexander the Great, │ - │ │ │ money in │ Cisalpine │ 356–323. │ - │ │ │ western │ Gaul. │ │ - │ │ │ France. │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Gold coinage │ │ │ - │ │ │ in │ │Decline of Scythians in │ - │ │ │ northeast │ │ Russia, and appearance│ - │ │ │ France. │ │ in Russia of Alpine │ - │ │ │ Bronze │ │ Sarmatians. │ - │12.│300–200 │ coinage in │Expansion of │ Nordic Galatians enter│ - │ │ │ the │ Rome. │ Thrace and │ - │ │ │ southwest. │ │ Greece—Delphi, 279; │ - │ │ │ Gaul │ │ cross into Asia Minor │ - │ │ │ fertile and│ │ and found Galatia. │ - │ │ │ well │ │ │ - │ │ │ cultivated.│ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ Punic Wars, │ │ - │ │ │ │ 264–146. │ │ - │ │ │Teutons enter│ │ │ - │ │ │ France. │Slaves imported│ │ - │ │ │ Marius │ in Rome to │ │ - │13.│200–100 │ destroys │ work the │ │ - │ │ │ Teutones │ latifundia. │ │ - │ │ │ and Cimbri,│ │ │ - │ │ │ 100 B. C. │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │Augustus and │ │ - │ │ │Cæsar │ the │ │ - │ │100 to │ conquers │ organization │ │ - │14.│ Christian│ Gaul, │ of the Roman │ │ - │ │ Era │ 59–51. │ Empire. │ │ - │ │ │ │ Extinction of│ │ - │ │ │ │ old Romans. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼───────────────┼────────────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │Sarmatians appear in │ - │15.│ │ │ │ Danube valley, 50 A. │ - │ │ │ │ │ D. │ - │ │ │ │ │ │ - └───┴───────────┴─────────────┴───────────────┴────────────────────────┘ - ┌───┬───────────┬─────────────────────┬────────────────┐ - │ │ B. C. │ ASIA MINOR │NORTH AFRICA AND│ - │ │ │ │ EGYPT │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │Copper for │ - │ │ │ │ ornaments, │ - │ │ │ │ 4000. │ - │ │ │Alpines (Hissarlik). │ Copper │ - │ │ │ Founding of Troy. │ systematically│ - │ 1.│Before 3000│ Copper in Cyprus. │ mined, 3400. │ - │ │ │ Introduction of │ Pieces of iron│ - │ │ │ bronze from Egypt. │ from interior │ - │ │ │ │ of Great │ - │ │ │ │ Pyramid of │ - │ │ │ │ Gizeh, 3733. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Gizeh skulls; │ - │ │ │ │ Alpine. │ - │ │ │ │ First │ - │ 2.│3000–2500 │Bronze smelting. │ illustration │ - │ │ │ │ of ship in │ - │ │ │ │ Egypt, 2800. │ - │ │ │ │ Pyramids, │ - │ │ │ │ Memphis. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Period of │ - │ │ │ │ agricultural │ - │ │ │ │ depression │ - │ │ │Destruction of │ with invasions│ - │ 3.│2500–1800 │ Hissarlik II. │ from the │ - │ │ │ │ desert. │ - │ │ │ │ Feudal Age in │ - │ │ │ │ Egypt. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Beginnings of Hittite│Hyksos in Egypt,│ - │ 4.│1800–1600 │ Empire. │ 1700. │ - │ │ │ │ First horses. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Egyptian Empire │ - │ │ │First Aryan names of │ at Thebes, │ - │ │ │ deities—Cappadocia.│ 1600–1150. │ - │ 5.│1600–1400 │ Hittite Empire with│ Egyptian │ - │ │ │ iron. │ campaigns in │ - │ │ │ │ Asia. Conquest│ - │ │ │ │ of Syria. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Hittites invade │ - │ │ │ │ Syria. │ - │ │ │ │ Rameses II. │ - │ 6.│1400–1200 │Nordic Phrygians. │ 1230. Sea │ - │ │ │ (Trojan leaders.) │ peoples │ - │ │ │ │ (Achæans) │ - │ │ │ │ attack Egypt. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ Hittites Alpines │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ 7.│1200–1000 │Armenians acquire │Phœnicia supreme│ - │ │ │ Aryan tongue. │ at sea. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Greek colonies in │Carthage │ - │ 8.│1000–800 │ Asia Minor. │ founded, 813. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ 800 │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Early Nordic raids. │ │ - │ 9.│800–600 │ Cimmerians, 650. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Persian │ - │ │ │Tyre under Babylonian│ conquest, 525.│ - │10.│600–400 │ yoke. │ The last of │ - │ │ │ │ the native │ - │ │ │ │ Pharaohs. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Alexander │ - │11.│400–300 │ │ conquers │ - │ │ │ │ Egypt, 332. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │12.│300–200 │Nordic Galatians, │ │ - │ │ │ 279. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │13.│200–100 │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │100 to │ │ │ - │14.│ Christian│ │ │ - │ │ Era │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────────────┼────────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │15.│ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - └───┴───────────┴─────────────────────┴────────────────┘ - ┌───┬───────────┬─────────────┬────────────┐ - │ │ B. C. │ MESOPOTAMIA │ INDIA AND │ - │ │ │ AND PERSIA │ CHINA │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │Copper for │ │ - │ │ │ ornaments. │ │ - │ │ │ Early │Mongolian │ - │ │ │ Babylonian │ bands come│ - │ │ │ graves. │ from west │ - │ 1.│Before 3000│ Cylinder │ into the │ - │ │ │ seals at │ Yellow │ - │ │ │ Fara about │ River │ - │ │ │ 3400. │ Valley. │ - │ │ │ Cuneiform │ │ - │ │ │ writing. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │Ur in Sumer. │ │ - │ │ │ Nippur, │ │ - │ │ │ 3000–2500. │ │ - │ │ │ Beginning │Chinese │ - │ │ │ of │ claim │ - │ 2.│3000–2500 │ greatness │ first │ - │ │ │ of │ empire, │ - │ │ │ Babylonia. │ 2850–2730.│ - │ │ │ Sargon of │ │ - │ │ │ Accad │ │ - │ │ │ (Semitic), │ │ - │ │ │ 2750. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Sumer and │ │ - │ │ │ Accad │ │ - │ │ │ unite, │ │ - │ │ │ 2500. │Phonetic │ - │ │ │ Babylon │ writing in│ - │ │ │ under │ China, │ - │ 3.│2500–1800 │ Hammurapi │ probably │ - │ │ │ supreme, │ at 2000 B.│ - │ │ │ 2100. │ C. │ - │ │ │ First │ │ - │ │ │ horses from│ │ - │ │ │ Kassites in│ │ - │ │ │ Elam. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Kassite │ │ - │ │ │ dynasty of │ │ - │ 4.│1800–1600 │ Babylon │ │ - │ │ │ begins. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ Kassitites │ │ - │ │ │and Mitanni, │ │ - │ │ │ 1700–1400. │ │ - │ │ │ │First │ - │ │ │ │ Nordics │ - │ │ │First Nordics│ enter │ - │ 5.│1600–1400 │ in Persia. │ India. │ - │ │ │ │ Nordic │ - │ │ │ │ states in │ - │ │ │ │ Punjab. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ Nordic │ │ - │ │ │ invasions. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Semitic │ │ - │ 6.│1400–1200 │ Babylonians│ │ - │ │ │ overrun │ │ - │ │ │ Sumer. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Nordic Sacæ │ - │ │ │ │ introduce │ - │ 7.│1200–1000 │ │ Sanskrit │ - │ │ │ │ into │ - │ │ │ │ India. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Zoroaster. │ │ - │ │ │ Nordic │ │ - │ │ │ Persians │ │ - │ │ │ recorded at│ │ - │ │ │ Lake Urmia,│ │ - │ │ │ 900. │ │ - │ 8.│1000–800 │ Iron mines │ │ - │ │ │ at │ │ - │ │ │ Carchemish.│ │ - │ │ │ Assyrian │ │ - │ │ │ chronology │ │ - │ │ │ begins, 911│ │ - │ │ │ B. C. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ 800 │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Invasion of │ │ - │ │ │ Scythians. │ │ - │ │ │ Assyrian │ │ - │ │ │ Empire, │ │ - │ │ │ 750–606, │Nordic │ - │ │ │ with armies│ Hiung-nu │ - │ │ │ equipped │ in western│ - │ 9.│800–600 │ with iron │ China │ - │ │ │ borrowed │ become │ - │ │ │ from the │ restless. │ - │ │ │ Hittites. │ │ - │ │ │ Semitic │ │ - │ │ │ Chaldeans │ │ - │ │ │ rebuild │ │ - │ │ │ Babylon. │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │Nordic │ │ - │ │ │ Persians │Confucius, │ - │ │ │ overthrow │ 551–479. │ - │10.│600–400 │ Medes, 550.│ Buddha, │ - │ │ │ Reign of │ _c._ │ - │ │ │ Darius, │ 557–477. │ - │ │ │ 525–485. │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Conquests of│ - │ │ │Conquests of │ Alexander │ - │11.│400–300 │ Alexander. │ in India, │ - │ │ │ │ 327. │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Nordic │ - │ │ │ │ Wu-Suns in│ - │ │ │ │ Chinese │ - │ │ │ │ Turkestan │ - │ │ │ │ and │ - │ │ │ │ Ting-Ling │ - │ │ │ │ in │ - │ │ │ │ Siberia. │ - │ │ │ │ Ts’in │ - │12.│300–200 │ │ dynasty │ - │ │ │ │ (255–209) │ - │ │ │ │ resist │ - │ │ │ │ Nomads and│ - │ │ │ │ secure │ - │ │ │ │ China │ - │ │ │ │ against │ - │ │ │ │ them by │ - │ │ │ │ building │ - │ │ │ │ the Great │ - │ │ │ │ Wall. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │13.│200–100 │Nordic Alans in Sogdiana. │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │Kian-Kuan in│ - │ │ │ │ Turkestan.│ - │ │ │ │ Hiung-nu, │ - │ │ │ │ turned │ - │ │ │ │ westward, │ - │ │ │ │ drove the │ - │ │ │ │ Wu-sun │ - │ │ │ │ into the │ - │ │ │ │ mountains │ - │ │ │ │ about Ili │ - │ │ │ │ and the │ - │ │ │ │ great │ - │ │ │ │ Yue-chih │ - │ │ │ │ into the │ - │ │ │ │ Tarim │ - │ │ │ │ basin. │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │100 to │ │ │ - │14.│ Christian│ │ │ - │ │ Era │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - ├───┼───────────┼─────────────┼────────────┤ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │15.│ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - │ │ │ │ │ - └───┴───────────┴─────────────┴────────────┘ - -These incoming Nordics intermarried with the native populations and were -gradually bred out and the resurgence of the old native stock, chiefly -Alpine, has proceeded steadily since the Frankish Charlemagne destroyed -the Lombard kingdom and is proceeding with unabated vigor to-day. This -process was greatly accelerated in western Europe by the Crusades, which -were extremely destructive to the Nordic feudal lords, especially the -Frankish and Norman nobility and was continued by the wars of the -Reformation and by those of the Revolution. The world war now in full -swing with its toll of millions will leave Europe much poorer in Nordic -blood. One of its most certain results will be the partial destruction -of the aristocratic classes everywhere in northern Europe. In England -the nobility has already suffered in battle more than in any century -since the Wars of the Roses. This will tend to realize the -standardization of type so dear to democratic ideals. If equality cannot -be obtained by lengthening and uplifting the stunted of body and of -mind, it can be at least realized by the destruction of the exalted of -stature and of soul. The bed of Procrustes operates with the same fatal -exactness when it shortens the long as when it stretches the undersized. - -The first Nordics in Spain were the Gauls who crossed the western -Pyrenees about the end of the sixth century before our era and -introduced Aryan speech into the Iberian Peninsula. They quickly mixed -with Mediterranean natives and the composite Spaniards were called -Celtiberians by the Romans. - -In Portugal and Spain there are in the physical structure of the -population few traces of these early Celtic-speaking Nordic invaders but -the Suevi, who a thousand years later occupied parts of Portugal, and -the Vandals and Visigoths, who conquered and held Spain for 300 years, -have left some small evidence of their blood. In the provinces of -northern Spain a considerable percentage of light colored eyes reveals -these Nordic elements in the population. - -Deep seated Castilian traditions associate aristocracy with blondness -and the _sangre azul_, or blue blood of Spain, probably refers to the -blue eye of the Goth, whose traditional claim to lordship is also shown -in the Spanish name for gentleman, “hidalgo,” said to mean “the son of -the Goth.” The fact that the blood shows as “blue” through the fair -Nordic skin is also to be taken into account. - -As long as this Gothic nobility controlled the Spanish states during the -endless crusades against the Moors, Spain belonged to the Nordic -kingdoms, but when their blood became impaired by losses in wars waged -outside of Spain and in the conquest of the Americas, the sceptre fell -from this noble race into the hands of the native Iberian, who had not -the physical vigor or the intellectual strength to maintain the world -empire built up by the stronger race. For 200 years the Spanish infantry -had no equal in Europe but this distinction disappeared with the opening -decades of the seventeenth century. - -The splendid conquistadores of the New World were of Nordic type, but -their pure stock did not long survive their new surroundings and to-day -they have vanished utterly, leaving behind them only their language and -their religion. After considering well these facts we shall not have to -search further for the causes of the collapse of Spain. - -Gaul at the time of Cæsar’s conquest was under the rule of the Nordic -race, which furnished the bulk of the population of the north as well as -the military classes elsewhere and, while the Romans killed off an undue -proportion of this fighting element, the power and vigor of the French -nation have been based on this blood and its later reinforcements. In -fact, in the Europe of to-day the amount of Nordic blood in each nation -is a very fair measure of its strength in war and standing in -civilization. The proportion of men of pure type of each constituent -race to the mixed type is also a powerful factor. - -When, about 1000 B. C., the first Nordics crossed the lower Rhine they -found the Mediterranean race in France everywhere overwhelmed by an -Alpine population except in the south. Long before the time of Cæsar the -Celtic language of these invaders had been imposed upon the entire -population and the country had been saturated with Nordic blood, except -in Aquitaine which seems to have retained until at least that date its -Anaryan Iberian speech. These earliest Nordics in the west were known to -the ancient world as Gauls. These Gauls, or “Celts,” as they were called -by Cæsar, occupied in his day the centre of France. The actual racial -complexion of this part of France was overwhelmingly Alpine then and is -so now, but this population had been Celticized thoroughly by the Gauls, -just as it was Latinized as completely at a later date by the Romans. - -The northern third of France, that is above Paris, was inhabited in -Cæsar’s time by the Belgæ, a Nordic people of the Cymric division of -Celtic speech. They were largely of Teutonic blood and in fact should be -regarded as the immediate forerunners of the Germans. They probably -represent the early Teutons who had crossed from Sweden and adopted the -Celtic speech of their Nordic kindred whom they found on the mainland. -These Belgæ had followed the earlier Goidels across Germany into Britain -and Gaul and were rapidly displacing their Nordic predecessors, who by -this time were much weakened by mixture with the autochthones, when Rome -appeared upon the scene and set a limit to their conquests by the Pax -Romana. - -The Belgæ of the north of France and the Low Countries were the bravest -of the peoples of Gaul, according to Cæsar’s oft-quoted remark, but the -claim of the modern Belgians to descent from this race is without basis -and rests solely on the fact that the present kingdom of Belgium, which -only became independent and assumed its proud name in 1831, occupies a -small and relatively unimportant corner of the land of the Belgæ. The -Flemings of Belgium are Nordic Franks speaking a Low German tongue and -the Walloons are Alpines whose language is an archaic French. - -The Belgæ and the Goidelic remnants of Nordic blood in the centre of -Gaul taken together probably constituted only a small minority in blood -of the population, but were everywhere the military and ruling classes. -These Nordic elements were later reinforced by powerful Teutonic tribes, -namely, Vandals, Visigoths, Alans, Saxons, Burgundians and, most -important of all, the Franks of the lower Rhine, who founded modern -France and made it for long centuries “_la grande nation_” of -Christendom. - -The Frankish dynasties long after Charlemagne were of purely Teutonic -blood and the aristocratic land owning and military classes down to the -great Revolution were very largely of this type, which by the time of -the creation of the Frankish kingdom had incorporated all the other -Nordic elements of old Roman Gaul, both Gaulish and Belgic. - -The last invasion of Teutonic-speaking barbarians was that of the Danish -Northmen, who were, of course, of unmixed Nordic blood and who conquered -and settled Normandy in 911 A. D. No sooner had the barbarian invasions -ceased than the ancient aboriginal blood strains, Mediterranean, Alpine -and elements derived from Paleolithic times, began a slow and steady -recovery. Step by step with the reappearance of these primitive and deep -rooted stocks the Nordic element in France declined and with it the -vigor of the nation. Even in Normandy the Alpines now tend to -predominate and the French blonds are becoming more and more limited to -the northeastern and eastern provinces. - -The chief historic events of the last thousand years have hastened this -process and the fact that the Nordic element everywhere forms the -fighting section of the community caused the loss in war to fall -disproportionately as among the three races in France. The religious -wars greatly weakened the Nordic provincial nobility, which was before -the Massacre of St. Bartholomew largely Protestant and the extermination -of the upper classes was hastened by the Revolutionary and Napoleonic -wars. These last wars are said to have shortened the stature of the -French by four inches; in other words, the tall Nordic strain was killed -off in greater proportions than the little brunet. - -When by universal suffrage the transfer of power was completed from a -Nordic aristocracy to lower classes predominantly of Alpine and -Mediterranean extraction, the decline of France in international power -set in. In the country as a whole, the long skulled Mediterraneans are -also yielding rapidly to the round skulled Alpines and the average of -the cephalic index in France has steadily risen since the Middle Ages -and is still rising. - -The survivors of the aristocracy, being stripped of political power and -to a large extent of wealth, quickly lost their caste pride and -committed class suicide by mixing their blood with inferior breeds. One -of the most conspicuous features of some of the French nobility of -to-day is the strength of Oriental and Mediterranean strains in them. -Being for political reasons ardently clerical the nobility welcomes -recruits of any racial origin as long as they bring with them money and -devotion to the Church. - -The loss in war of the best stock through death, wounds or absence from -home has been clearly shown in France. The conscripts who were examined -for military duty in 1890–2 were those descended in a large measure from -the military rejects and other stay-at-homes during the Franco-Prussian -War. In Dordogne this contingent showed seven per cent more deficient -statures than the normal rate. In some cantons this unfortunate -generation was in height an inch below the recruits of preceding years -and in it the exemptions for defective physique rose from the normal six -per cent to sixteen per cent. - -When each generation is decimated or destroyed in turn a race can be -injured beyond recovery but it more frequently happens that the result -is the annihilation of an entire class, as in the case of the German -gentry in the Thirty Years’ War. Desolation of wide districts often -resulted from the plagues and famines which followed the armies in old -days but deaths from these causes fall most heavily on the weaker part -of the population. The loss of valuable breeding stock is far more -serious when wars are fought with volunteer armies of picked men than -with conscript armies, because in the latter cases the loss is more -evenly spread over the whole nation. Before England resorted in the -present war to universal conscription the injury to her more desirable -and patriotic classes was much more pronounced than in Germany where all -types and ranks were called to arms. - -In the British Isles we find, before the appearance of the Nordic race, -a Mediterranean population and no important element of Alpine blood, so -that at the present day we have to deal with only two of the main races -instead of all three as in France. In Britain there were, as elsewhere, -representatives of earlier races but the preponderant strain of blood -was Mediterranean before the first arrival of the Aryan-speaking -Nordics. - -Ireland was connected with Britain and Britain with the continent until -times very recent in a geological sense. The depression of the Channel -coasts is progressing rapidly to-day and is known to have been -substantial during historic times. The close parallel in blood and -culture between England and the opposite coasts of France also indicates -a very recent land connection, possibly in early Neolithic times. Men -either walked from the continent to England and from England to Ireland, -or they paddled across in primitive boats or coracles. The art of -ship-building or even archaic navigation cannot go much further back -than late Neolithic times. - -The Nordic tribes of Celtic speech came to the British Isles in two -distinct waves. The earlier invasion of the Goidels, who were still in -the Bronze culture, arrived in England about 800 B. C. and in Ireland -two centuries later. It was part of the same movement which brought the -Gauls into France. The later conquest was by the Cymric-speaking Belgæ -who were equipped with iron weapons. It began in the third century B. C. -and was still going on in Cæsar’s time. These Cymric Brythons found the -early Goidels, with the exception of the aristocracy, much weakened by -intermixture with the Mediterranean natives and would probably have -destroyed all trace of Goidelic speech in Ireland and Scotland, as they -actually did in England, if the Romans had not intervened. The Brythons -reached Ireland in small numbers only in the second century B. C. - -These Nordic elements in Britain, both Goidelic and Brythonic, were in a -minority during Roman times and the ethnic complexion of the island was -not much affected by the Roman occupation, as the legions stationed -there represented the varied racial stocks of the Empire. - -After the Romans abandoned Britain and about 400 A. D., floods of pure -Nordics poured into the islands for nearly six centuries, arriving in -the north as the Norse pirates, who made Scotland Scandinavian, and in -the east as Saxons and Angles, who founded England. - -The Angles came from somewhere in central Jutland and the Saxons came -from coast lands immediately at the base of the Danish Peninsula. All -these districts were then and are now almost purely Teutonic; in fact, -this is part of old Saxony and is to-day the core of Teutonic Germany. - -These Saxon districts sent out at that time swarms of invaders not only -into England but into France and over the Alps into Italy, just as at a -much later period the same land sent swarming colonies into Hungary and -Russia. - -The same Saxon invaders passed down the Channel coasts and traces of -their settlement on the mainland remain to this day in the Cotentin -district around Cherbourg. Scandinavian sea peoples called Danes or -Northmen swarmed over as late as 900 A. D. and conquered all eastern -England. This Danish invasion of England was the same that brought the -Northmen or Normans into France. In fact the occupation of Normandy was -probably by Danes and the conquest of England was largely the work of -Norsemen, as Norway at that time was under Danish kings. - -Both of these invasions, especially the later, swept around the greater -island and inundated Ireland, driving both the Neolithic aborigines and -their Celtic-speaking masters into the bogs and islands of the west. - -The blond Nordic element to-day is very marked in Ireland as in England. -It is derived, to some extent, from the early invaders of Celtic speech, -but the Goidelic element has been very largely absorbed in Ireland as in -western England and in Scotland by the Iberian substratum of the -population and is found to-day rather in the form of Nordic characters -in brunets than in the entirely blond individuals who represent later -and purer Nordic strains. - -The figures for recruits taken some decades ago in the two countries -would indicate that the Irish as a whole are considerably lighter in eye -and darker in hair color than are the English. The combination of black -Iberian hair with blue or gray Nordic eyes is frequently found in -Ireland and also in Spain and in both these countries is justly admired -for its beauty, but it is by no means an exclusively Irish type. - -The tall, blond Irishmen are to-day chiefly Danish with the addition of -English, Norman and Scotch elements, which have poured into the lesser -island for a thousand years and have imposed the English speech upon it. -The more primitive and ancient elements in Ireland have always shown -great ability to absorb newcomers and during the Middle Ages it was -notorious that the Norman and English colonists quickly sank to the -cultural level of the natives. - -In spite of the fact that Paleoliths have not been found there some -indications of Paleolithic man appear in Ireland both as single -characters and as individuals. Being, like Brittany, situated on the -extreme western outposts of Eurasia, it has more than its share of -generalized and low types surviving in the living populations and these -types, the Firbolgs, have imparted a distinct and very undesirable -aspect to a large portion of the inhabitants of the west and south and -have greatly lowered the intellectual status of the population as a -whole. The cross between these elements and the Nordics appears to be a -bad one and the mental and cultural traits of the aborigines have proved -to be exceedingly persistent and appear especially in the unstable -temperament and the lack of coordinating and reasoning power, so often -found among the Irish. To the dominance of the Mediterraneans mixed with -Pre-Neolithic survivals in the south and west are to be attributed the -aloofness of the island from the general trend of European civilization -and its long adherence to ancient forms of religion and even to -Pre-Christian superstitions. - -In England, the same two ethnic elements are present, namely the Nordic -and the Mediterranean. There is, especially in Wales and in the west -central counties of England, a large substratum of ancient Mediterranean -blood but the later Nordic elements are everywhere superimposed upon it. - -Scotland is by race Anglian in the Lowlands and Norse in the Highlands -with underlying Goidelic and Brythonic elements, which are exceedingly -hard to identify. The Mediterranean strain is marked in the Highlands -and is frequently associated with tall stature. - -This brunetness in Scotland is, of course, derived from the same -underlying Mediterranean stock which we have found elsewhere in the -British Islands. - -The inhabitants of Scotland before the arrival of the Celtic-speaking -Nordics seem to have been the Picts, whose language was almost surely -Non-Aryan. Judging from the remnants of Anaryan syntax in the Goidelic -and to a lesser degree in the Cymric languages, Pictish was related to -the Anaryan Berber tongues still spoken in North Africa. No trace of -this Pre-Aryan syntax is found in English. - -Where one race imposes a new language on another, the change is most -marked in the vocabulary while the ancient usage in syntax or the -construction of sentences is the more apt to survive and these ancient -forms often give us a valuable clew to the aboriginal speech. This same -Anaryan syntax is particularly marked in the Irish language, a condition -which fits in with the other Pre-Aryan usages and types found there. - -This divergence between the new vocabulary and the ancient habits of -syntax is probably one of the causes of the extreme splitting up of the -various branches of the Aryan mother tongue. - -Wales, like western Ireland, is a museum of racial antiquities and being -an unattractive and poor country has exported men rather than received -immigration, while such invasions as did arrive came with spent force. - -The mass of the population of Wales especially in the upland or moorland -districts is Mediterranean, with a considerable addition of Paleolithic -remnants. With changing social and industrial conditions these Neolithic -Mediterraneans are pushing into the valleys or towns with a resultant -replacement of the Nordic types. - -Recent and intensive investigations reveal everywhere in Wales distinct -physical types living side by side or in adjoining villages unchanged -and unchangeable throughout the centuries. Extensive blending has not -taken place though much crossing has occurred and the persistence of the -skull shape has been particularly marked. Such individuals as are of -pure Nordic type are generally members of the old county families and -land owning class. - -As to language in Wales, the Cymric is everywhere spoken in various -dialects, but there are indications of the ancient underlying Goidelic. -In fact, Brythonic or Cymric may not have reached Wales much before the -Roman conquest of Britain. The earlier Goidelic survived in parts of -Wales as late as the seventh century but by the eleventh century all -consciousness of race and linguistic distinctions had disappeared in the -common name of Cymry. This name should perhaps be limited to the -Brythons of England and not used for their kindred on the Continent. - -In Cornwall and along the Welsh border racial types are often grouped in -separate villages and the intellectual and moral distinctions between -them are well recognized. - -The Nordic species of man in its various branches made Gaul the land of -the Franks and made Britain the land of the Angles and the Englishmen -who built the British Empire and founded America were of the Nordic and -not of the Mediterranean type. - -One of the most vigorous Nordic elements in France, England and America -was contributed by the Normans and their influence on the development of -these countries cannot be ignored. The descendants of the Danish and -Norse Vikings who settled in Normandy as Teutonic-speaking heathen and -who as Normans crossed over to Saxon England and conquered it in 1066 -are among the finest and noblest examples of the Nordic race. Their only -rivals in these characters were the early Goths. - -This Norman strain, while purely Nordic, seems to have been radically -different in its mental makeup, and to some extent in its physical -detail from the Saxons of England and also from their kindred in -Scandinavia. - -The Normans appear to have been “_fine race_” to use a French idiom and -their descendants are often characterized by a tall, slender figure, -much less bulky than the typical Teuton, of proud bearing and with -clearly marked features of classic Greek regularity. The type is seldom -extremely blond and is often dark. These Latinized Vikings were and are -animated by a restless and nomadic energy and by a fierce -aggressiveness. They played a brilliant role during the twelfth and -following centuries but later, on the continent, this strain ran out, -though leaving here and there traces of its former presence, notably in -Sicily where the grayish blue Sicilian eye called “the Norman eye” is -still found among the old noble families. - -The Norman type is still very common among the English of good family -and especially among hunters, explorers, navigators, adventurers and -officers in the British army. These latter-day Normans are natural -rulers and administrators and it is to this type that England largely -owes her extraordinary ability to govern justly and firmly the lower -races. This Norman blood occurs often among the native Americans but -with the changing social conditions and the filling up of the waste -places of the earth it is doomed to a speedy extinction. - -The Normans were Nordics with a dash of brunet blood and their conquest -of England strengthened the Nordic and not the Mediterranean elements in -the British Isles, but the connection once established with France -especially with Aquitaine later introduced from southern France certain -brunet elements of Mediterranean affinities. - -The upper class Normans on their arrival in England were probably purely -Scandinavian, but in the lower classes there were some dark strains. -They brought with them large numbers of ecclesiastics who were, for the -most part drawn from the more ancient types throughout France. Careful -investigation of the graveyards and vaults in which these churchmen were -buried revealed a large percentage of round skulls among them. - -In both Normandy and in the lowlands of Scotland there was much the same -mixture of blood between Scandinavian and Saxon but with a smaller -amount of Saxon blood in France. The result in both cases was the -production of an extraordinarily forceful race. - -The Nordics in England are in these days apparently receding before the -Neolithic Mediterranean type. The causes of this decline are the same as -in France and the chief loss is through the wastage of blood by war and -through emigration. - -The typical British soldier is blond or red bearded and the typical -sailor is always a blond. The migrating type from England is also -chiefly Nordic. These facts would indicate that nomadism as well as love -of war and adventure are Nordic characteristics. - -An extremely potent influence, however, is the transformation of the -nation from an agricultural to a manufacturing community. Heavy, -healthful work in the fields of northern Europe enables the Nordic type -to thrive, but the cramped factory and crowded city quickly weed him -out, while the little brunet Mediterranean can work a spindle, set type, -sell ribbons or push a clerk’s pen far better than the big, clumsy and -somewhat heavy Nordic blond, who needs exercise, meat and air and cannot -live under Ghetto conditions. - -The increase of urban communities at the expense of the countryside is -also an important element in the fading of the Nordic type, because the -energetic countryman of this blood is more apt to improve his fortunes -by moving to the city than the less ambitious Mediterranean. - -The country villages and the farms are the nurseries of nations, while -cities are consumers and seldom producers of men. The effort now being -made in America to settle undesirable immigrants on farms may, from the -viewpoint of race replacement, be more dangerous than allowing them to -remain in crowded Ghettos or tenements. - -If England has deteriorated and there are those who think they see -indications of such decline, it is due to the lowering proportion of the -Nordic blood and the transfer of political power from the vigorous -Nordic aristocracy and middle classes to the radical and labor elements, -both largely recruited from the Mediterranean type. - -Only in Scandinavia and northwestern Germany does the Nordic race seem -to maintain its full vigor in spite of the enormous wastage of three -thousand years of the swarming forth of its best fighting men. Norway, -however, after the Viking outburst has never exhibited military power -and Sweden, in the centuries between the Varangian period and the rise -of Gustavus Adolphus, did not enjoy a reputation for fighting -efficiency. All the three Scandinavian countries after vigorously -attacking Christendom a thousand years ago disappear from history as a -nursery for soldiers until the Reformation when Sweden suddenly -reappears just in time to save Protestantism on the Continent. To-day -all three seem to be intellectually anæmic. - -Upper and Lower Austria, the Tyrol and Styria have a very considerable -Nordic element which is in political control but the Alpine races are -slowly replacing the Nordics both there and in Hungary. - -Holland and Flanders are purely Teutonic, the Flemings being the -descendants of those Franks who did not adopt Latin speech as did their -Teutonic kin across the border in Artois and Picardy; and Holland is the -ancient Batavia with the Frisian coast lands eastward to old Saxony. - -Denmark, Norway and Sweden are purely Nordic and yearly contribute -swarms of a splendid type of immigrants to America and are now, as they -have been for thousands of years, the chief nursery and broodland of the -master race. - -In southwestern Norway and in Denmark, there is a substantial number of -short, dark round heads of Alpine affinities. These dark Norwegians are -regarded as somewhat inferior socially by their Nordic countrymen. -Perhaps as a result of this disability, a disproportionately large -number of Norwegian immigrants to America are of this type. Apparently -America is doomed to receive in these later days the least desirable -classes and types from each European nation now exporting men. - -In mediæval times the Norse and Danish Vikings sailed not only the -waters of the known Atlantic, but ventured westward through the fogs and -frozen seas to Iceland, Greenland and America. - -Sweden, after sending forth her Goths and other early Teutonic tribes, -turned her attention to the shores of the eastern Baltic, colonized the -coast of Finland and the Baltic provinces and supplied also a strong -Scandinavian element to the aristocracy of Russia. - -The coast of Finland is as a result Swedish and the natives of the -interior have distinctly Nordic characters with the exception of the -skull, which in its roundness shows an Alpine cross. - -The population of the so-called Baltic provinces of Russia is everywhere -Nordic and their affinities are with Scandinavia and Germany rather than -with Slavic Moscovy. The most primitive Aryan languages, namely, -Lettish, Lithuanian and the recently extinct Old Prussian, are found in -this neighborhood and here we are not far from the original Nordic -homeland. - - - - - IX - THE NORDIC FATHERLAND - - -The area in Europe where the Nordic race developed and in which the -Aryan languages originated probably included the forest region of -eastern Germany, Poland and Russia, together with the grasslands which -stretched from the Ukraine eastward into the steppes south of the Ural. -From causes already mentioned this area was long isolated from the rest -of the world and especially from Asia. When the unity of the Aryan race -and of the Aryan language was broken up at the end of the Neolithic and -the beginning of the Bronze Age, wave after wave of the early Nordics -pushed westward along the sandy plains of the north and pressed against -and through the Alpine populations of central Europe. Usually these -early Nordics, as indeed many of the later ones, constituted only a thin -layer of ruling classes and there must have been many countries -conquered by them in which we have no historic evidence of their -existence, linguistic or otherwise. This must have certainly been the -case in those numerous instances where only the leaders were Nordics and -the great mass of their followers slaves or serfs of inferior races. - -The Nordics also swept down through Thrace into Greece and Asia Minor, -while other large and important groups entered Asia partly through the -Caucasus Mountains, but in greater strength they migrated around the -northern and eastern sides of the Caspian-Aral Sea. - -That portion of the Nordic race which continued to inhabit south Russia -and grazed their flocks of sheep and herds of horses on the grasslands -were the Scythians of the Greeks and from these nomad shepherds came the -Cimmerians, Persians, Sacæ, Massagetæ and perhaps the leaders of the -Kassites, Mitanni and other early Aryan-speaking Nordic invaders of -Asia. The descendants of these Nordics are scattered throughout Russia -but are now submerged by the later Slavs. - -Well marked characters of the Nordic race, which were established in -Neolithic times if not earlier, enable us to distinguish it definitely -wherever it appears in history and we know that all the blondness in the -world is derived from this source. As blondness is easily observed and -recorded we are apt to lay too much emphasis on this single character. -The brown shades of hair are equally Nordic. - -When the Nordics first enter the Mediterranean world their arrival is -everywhere marked by a new and higher civilization. In most cases the -contact of the vigorous barbarians with the ancient civilizations -created a sudden impulse of life and an outburst of culture as soon as -the first destruction wrought by the conquest was repaired. - -In addition to the long continued selection exercised by severe climatic -conditions and the consequent elimination of ineffectives, both of which -affects a race, there is another force at work which concerns the -individual as well. The energy developed in the north is not lost -immediately when transferred to the softer conditions of existence in -the Mediterranean and Indian countries. This energy endures for several -generations and only dies away slowly as the northern blood becomes -diluted and the impulse to strive fades. - -The contact of Hellene and Pelasgian caused the blossoming of the -ancient civilization of Hellas, just as two thousand years later when -the Nordic invaders of Italy had absorbed the science, art and -literature of Rome, they produced that splendid century we call the -Renaissance. - -The chief men of the Cinque Cento and the preceding century were of -Nordic blood, largely Gothic and Lombard, which is recognized easily by -a close inspection of busts or portraits in northern Italy. Dante, -Raphael, Titian, Michael Angelo, Leonardo da Vinci were all of Nordic -type, just as in classic times many of the chief men and of the upper -classes were Nordic. - -Similar expansions of civilization and organization of empire followed -the incursion of the Nordic Persians into the land of the round skulled -Medes and the introduction of Sanskrit into India by the Nordic Sacæ who -conquered that peninsula. These outbursts of progress due to the first -contact and mixture of two contrasted races are, however, only -transitory and pass with the last lingering trace of Nordic blood. - -In India the blood of these Aryan-speaking invaders has been absorbed by -the dark Hindu and in the final event only their synthetic speech -survives. - -The marvellous organization of the Roman state made use of the services -of Nordic mercenaries and kept the Western Empire alive for three -centuries after the ancient Roman stock had virtually ceased to exist. - -The date when the population of the Empire had become predominantly of -Mediterranean and Oriental blood, due to the introduction of slaves from -the east and the wastage of Italian blood in war, coincides with the -establishment of the Empire under Augustus and the last Republican -patriots represent the final protest of the old patrician Nordic strain. -For the most part they refused to abdicate their right to rule in favor -of manumitted slaves and imperial favorites and they fell in battle and -sword in hand. The Romans died out but the slaves survived and their -descendants form the great majority of the south Italians of to-day. - -In the last days of the Republic, Cæsar was the leader of the mob, the -Plebs, which by that time had ceased to be of Roman blood. Pompey’s -party represented the remnants of the old native Roman aristocracy and -was defeated at Pharsalia not by Cæsar’s plebeian clients but by his -Nordic legionaries from Gaul. Cassius and Brutus were the last -successors of Pompey and their overthrow at Philippi was the final death -blow to the Republican party; with them the native Roman families -disappear almost entirely. - -The decline of the Romans and for that matter of the native Italians -began with the Punic Wars when in addition to the Romans who fell in -battle a large portion of the country population of Italy was destroyed -by Hannibal. Native Romans suffered greatly in the Social and Servile -Wars as well as in the civil conflicts between the factions of Sylla, -who led the Patricians, and Marius who represented the Plebs. Bloody -proscriptions of the rival parties followed alternately the victory of -one side and then of the other and under the tyranny of the Emperors of -the first century also the old Roman stock was the greatest sufferer -until it practically vanished from the scene. - -Voluntary childlessness was the most potent cause of the decline under -the Empire and when we read of the abject servility of bearers of proud -names in the days of Nero and Caligula, we must remember that they could -not rally to their standard followers among the Plebs. They had only the -choice of submission or suicide and many chose the latter alternative. -The abjectness of the Roman spirit under the Empire is thus to be -explained by a change in race. - -With the expanding dominion of Rome the native elements of vigor were -drawn year after year into the legions and spent their active years in -wars or in garrisons, while the slaves and those unfit for military duty -stayed home and bred. In the present great war while the native -Americans are at the front fighting the aliens and immigrants are -allowed to increase without check and the parallel is a close one. - -Slaves began to be imported into Italy in numbers in the second century -B. C. to work the large plantations—latifundia—of the wealthy Romans. -This importation of slaves and the ultimate extension of the Roman -citizenship to their manumitted descendants and to inferior races -throughout the growing Empire and the losses in internal and foreign -wars, ruined the state. In America we find another close parallel in the -Civil War and the subsequent granting of citizenship to Negroes and to -ever increasing numbers of immigrants of plebeian, servile or Oriental -races, who throughout history have shown little capacity to create, -organize or even to comprehend Republican institutions. - -In Rome, when this change in blood was substantially complete, the state -could no longer be operated under Republican forms of government and the -Empire arose to take its place. At the beginning the Empire was clothed -in the garb of republicanism in deference to such Roman elements as -still persisted in the Senate and among the Patricians but ultimately -these external forms were discarded and the state became virtually a -pure despotism. - -The new population understood little and cared less for the institutions -of the ancient Republic but they were jealous of their own rights of -“Bread and the Circus”—“panem et circenses”—and there began to appear in -place of the old Roman religion the mystic rites of Eastern countries so -welcome to the plebeian and uneducated soul. The Emperors to please the -vulgar erected from time to time new shrines to strange gods utterly -unknown to the Romans of the early Republic. In America, also, strange -temples, which would have been abhorrent to our Colonial ancestors, are -multiplying and our streets and parks are turned over to monuments to -foreign “patriots,” designed not to please the artistic sense of the -passer-by but to gratify the national preference of some alien element -in the electorate. - -These comments on the change of race in Rome at the beginning of our era -are not mere speculation. An examination of many thousands of Roman -columbaria or funeral urns and the names inscribed thereon show quite -clearly that as early as the first century of our era eighty to ninety -per cent of the urban population of the Roman Empire was of servile -extraction and that about seven-eighths of this slave population was -drawn from districts within the boundaries of the Empire and very -largely from the countries bordering on the eastern Mediterranean. Few -names are found which indicate that their bearers came from Gaul or the -countries beyond the Alps. These Nordic barbarians were of more use in -the legions than as household servants. - -At the beginning of the Christian era the entire Levant and countries -adjoining it in Asia Minor, Syria and Egypt had been so thoroughly -hellenized that many of their inhabitants bore Greek names. It was from -these countries and from northern Africa that the slave population of -Rome was drawn. Their descendants were the most important element in the -Roman melting pot and even to-day form the predominant element in the -population of Italy south of the Apennines. When the Nordic barbarians a -few centuries later poured in, these Romanized Orientals disappeared -temporarily from view under the rule of the vigorous northerners but -they have steadily absorbed the latter until the Nordic elements in -Italy now are to be found chiefly in the Lombard plains and the region -of the Alps. - -The Byzantine Empire from much the same causes as the Roman became in -its turn gradually less and less European and more and more Oriental -until it, too, withered and expired. - -Regarded in the light of the facts the fall of Rome ceases to be a -mystery. The wonder is that the State lived on after the Romans were -extinct and that the Eastern Empire survived so long with an ever fading -Greek population. In Rome and in Greece only the language of the -dominant race survived. - -So entirely had the blood of the Romans vanished in the last days of the -Empire that sorry bands of barbarians wandered at will through the -desolated provinces. Cæsar and his legions would have made short work of -these unorganized banditti but Cæsar’s legions were a memory, though one -great enough to inspire in the intruders somewhat of awe and desire to -imitate. Against invaders, however, brains and brawn are more effective -than tradition and culture, however noble these last may be. - -Early ascetic Christianity played a large part in this decline of the -Roman Empire as it was at the outset the religion of the slave, the meek -and the lowly while Stoicism was the religion of the strong men of the -time. This bias in favor of the weaker elements greatly interfered with -their elimination by natural processes and the fighting force of the -Empire was gradually undermined. Christianity was in sharp contrast to -the worship of tribal deities which preceded it and it tended then as -now to break down class and race distinctions. - -The maintenance of such distinctions is absolutely essential to race -purity in any community when two or more races live side by side. - -Race feeling may be called prejudice by those whose careers are cramped -by it but it is a natural antipathy which serves to maintain the purity -of type. The unfortunate fact that nearly all species of men interbreed -freely leaves us no choice in the matter. Races must be kept apart by -artificial devices of this sort or they ultimately amalgamate and in the -offspring the more generalized or lower type prevails. - - - - - X - THE NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE - - -We find few traces of Nordic characters outside of Europe. When Egypt -was invaded by the Libyans from the west in 1230 B. C. they were -accompanied by “sea peoples,” probably the Achæan Greeks. There is some -evidence of blondness among the people of the south shore of the -Mediterranean down to Greek times and the Tamahu or fair Libyans are -constantly mentioned in Egyptian records. The reddish blond or partly -blond Berbers found to-day on the northern slopes of the Atlas Mountains -may well be their descendants. That this blondness of the Berbers, -though small in amount, is of Nordic origin we may with safety assume, -but through what channels it came we have no means of knowing. There is -no historic invasion of north Africa by Nordics except the Vandal -conquests but there seems to be little probability that this small -Teutonic tribe left behind any physical trace in the native population. - -There seem to have been traces of Nordic blood among the Philistines and -still more among the Amorites. Certain references to the size of the -sons of Anak and to the fairness of David, whose mother was an Amoritish -woman, point vaguely in this direction. - -References in Chinese annals to the green eyes of the Wu-suns or to the -Hiung-Nu in central Asia are almost the only evidence we have of the -Nordic race in contact with the peoples of eastern Asia, though there -are statements in ancient Chinese or Mongolian records as to the -existence of blond and tall tribes and nations in those parts of -northern Asia where Mongols are now found exclusively. We may expect to -acquire much new light on this subject during the next few decades. - -The so-called blondness of the hairy Ainus of the northern islands of -Japan seems to be due to a trace of what might be called Proto-Nordic -blood. In hairiness these people are in sharp contrast with their -Mongoloid neighbors but this is a generalized character common to the -highest and the lowest races of man. The primitive Australoids and the -highly specialized Scandinavians are among the most hairy populations in -the world. So in the Ainus this somatological peculiarity is merely the -retention of a primitive trait. The occasional brown or greenish eye and -the sometimes fair complexion of the Ainus are, however, suggestive of -Nordic affinities and of an extreme easterly extension of Proto-Nordics -at a very early period. - -The skull shape of the Ainus is dolichocephalic or mesaticephalic, while -the broad cheek bones indicate a Mongolian cross as among the Esquimaux. -The Ainus, like many other small, mysterious peoples, are probably -merely the remnants of one of the early races that are fast fading into -extinction. The division of man into species and subspecies is very -ancient and the chief races of the earth are the successful survivors of -a long and fierce competition. Many species, subspecies and races have -vanished utterly, except for reversional characters occasionally found -in the larger races. - -The only Nordics in Asia Minor, so far as we know, were the Phrygians -who crossed the Hellespont about 1400 B. C. as part of the same -migration which brought the Achæans into Greece, the Cimmerians who -entered by the same route and also through the Caucasus about 650 B. C. -and still later, in 270 B. C., the Gauls who, coming from northern Italy -through Thrace, founded Galatia. So far as our present information goes -little or no trace of these invasions remains in the existing -populations of Anatolia. The expansions of the Persians and the -Aryanization of their empire and the conquests of the Nordics east and -south of the Caspian-Aral Sea, will be discussed in connection with the -spread of Aryan languages. - - - - - XI - RACIAL APTITUDES - - -Such are the three races, the Alpine, the Mediterranean and the Nordic, -which enter into the composition of European populations of to-day and -in various combinations comprise the great bulk of white men all over -the world. These races vary intellectually and morally just as they do -physically. Moral, intellectual and spiritual attributes are as -persistent as physical characters and are transmitted substantially -unchanged from generation to generation. These moral and physical -characters are not limited to one race but given traits do occur with -more frequency in one race than in another. Each race differs in the -relative proportion of what we may term good and bad strains, just as -nations do, or, for that matter, sections and classes of the same -nation. - -In considering skull characters we must remember that, while indicative -of independent descent, the size and shape of the head are not closely -related to brain power. Aristotle was a Mediterranean if we may trust -the authenticity of his busts and had a small, long skull, while -Humboldt’s large and characteristically Nordic skull was equally -dolichocephalic. Socrates and Diogenes were apparently quite un-Greek -and represent remnants of some early race, perhaps of Paleolithic man. -The history of their lives indicates that each was recognized by his -fellow countrymen as in some degree alien, just as the Jews apparently -regarded Christ as, in some indefinite way, non-Jewish. - -Mental, spiritual and moral traits are closely associated with the -physical distinctions among the different European races, although like -somatological characters, these spiritual attributes have in many cases -gone astray. Enough remain, however, to show that certain races have -special aptitudes for certain pursuits. - -The Alpine race is always and everywhere a race of peasants, an -agricultural and never a maritime race. In fact they only extend to salt -water at the head of the Adriatic and, like all purely agricultural -communities throughout Europe, tend toward democracy, although they are -submissive to authority both political and religious being usually Roman -Catholics in western Europe. This race is essentially of the soil and in -towns the type is mediocre and bourgeois. - -The coastal and seafaring populations of northern Europe are everywhere -Nordic as far as the shores of Spain and among Europeans this race is -pre-eminently fitted for maritime pursuits. Enterprise at sea during the -Middle Ages was in the hands of Mediterraneans just as it was originally -developed by Cretans, Phœnicians and Carthaginians but after the -Reformation the Nordics seized and occupied this field almost -exclusively. - -The Nordics are, all over the world, a race of soldiers, sailors, -adventurers and explorers, but above all, of rulers, organizers and -aristocrats in sharp contrast to the essentially peasant and democratic -character of the Alpines. The Nordic race is domineering, -individualistic, self-reliant and jealous of their personal freedom both -in political and religious systems and as a result they are usually -Protestants. Chivalry and knighthood and their still surviving but -greatly impaired counterparts are peculiarly Nordic traits, and -feudalism, class distinctions and race pride among Europeans are -traceable for the most part to the north. - -The social status of woman varies largely with race but here religion -plays a part. In the Roman Republic and in ancient Germany women were -held in high esteem. In the Nordic countries of to-day women’s rights -have received much more recognition than among the southern nations with -their traditions of Latin culture. To this general statement modern -Germany is a marked exception. The contrast is great between the mental -attitude toward woman of the ancient Teutons and that of the modern -Germans. - -The pure Nordic peoples are characterized by a greater stability and -steadiness than are mixed peoples such as the Irish, the ancient Gauls -and the Athenians among all of whom the lack of these qualities was -balanced by a correspondingly greater versatility. - -The mental characteristics of the Mediterranean race are well known and -this race, while inferior in bodily stamina to both the Nordic and the -Alpine, is probably the superior of both, certainly of the Alpines, in -intellectual attainments. In the field of art its superiority to both -the other European races is unquestioned, although in literature and in -scientific research and discovery the Nordics far excel it. - -Before leaving this interesting subject of the correlation of spiritual -and moral traits with physical characters we may note that these -influences are so deeply rooted in everyday consciousness that the -modern novelist or playwright does not fail to make his hero a tall, -blond, honest and somewhat stupid youth and his villain a small, dark -and exceptionally intelligent individual of warped moral character. So -in Celtic legend as in the Græco-Roman and mediæval romances, prince and -princess are always fair, a fact rather indicating that the mass of the -people were brunet at the time when the legends were taking shape. In -fact, “fair” is a synonym for beauty. Most ancient tapestries show a -blond earl on horseback and a dark-haired churl holding the bridle. - -The gods of Olympus were almost all described as blond, and it would be -difficult to imagine a Greek artist painting a brunet Venus. In church -pictures all angels are blond, while the denizens of the lower regions -revel in deep brunetness. “Non Angli sed angeli,” remarked Pope Gregory -when he first saw Saxon children exposed for sale in the Roman -slave-mart. - -In depicting the crucifixion no artist hesitates to make the two thieves -brunet in contrast to the blond Saviour. This is something more than a -convention, as such quasi-authentic traditions as we have of our Lord -strongly suggest his Nordic, possibly Greek, physical and moral -attributes. - -These and similar traditions clearly point to the relations of the one -race to the other in classic, mediæval and modern times. How far they -may be modified by democratic institutions and the rule of the majority -remains to be seen. - -The wars of the past two thousand years in Europe have been almost -exclusively wars between the various nations of this race or between -rulers of Nordic blood. - -From a race point of view the present European conflict is essentially a -civil war and nearly all the officers and a large proportion of the men -on both sides are members of this race. It is the same old tragedy of -mutual butchery and mutual destruction between Nordics, just as the -Nordic nobility of Renaissance Italy seems to have been possessed with a -blood mania to murder one another. It is the modern edition of the old -Berserker blood rage and is class suicide on a gigantic scale. - -At the beginning of the war it was difficult to say on which side there -was the preponderance of Nordic blood. Flanders and northern France are -more Nordic than south Germany, while the backbone of the armies that -England put into the field as well as of those of her colonies was -almost purely Nordic and a large proportion of the Russian army was of -the same race. As heretofore stated, with America in the war, the -greater part of the Nordics of the world are fighting against Germany. - -Although the writer has limited carefully the use of the word “Teutonic” -to that section of the Nordic race which originated in Scandinavia and -which later spread over northern Europe, nevertheless this term is -unfortunate because it is currently given a national and not a racial -meaning and is used to denote the populations of the central empires. -This popular use includes millions who are un-Teutonic and excludes -millions of pure Teutonic blood who are outside of the political borders -of Austria and Germany and who are bitterly hostile to the very name -itself. - -The present inhabitants of the German Empire, to say nothing of Austria, -are only to a limited extent descendants of the ancient Teutonic tribes, -being very largely Alpines, especially in the east and south. To abandon -to the Germans and Austrians the exclusive right to the name Teuton or -Teutonic would be to acquiesce in one of their most grandiose -pretensions. - - - - - XII - ARYA - - -Having shown the existence in Europe of three distinct subspecies of man -and a single predominant group of languages called the Aryan or -synthetic group, it remains to inquire to which of the three races can -be assigned the honor of inventing, elaborating and introducing this -most highly developed form of human speech. Our investigations will show -that the facts point indubitably to an original unity between the Nordic -or rather the Proto-Nordic race and the Proto-Aryan language or the -generalized, ancestral, Aryan mother tongue. - -Of the three claimants to the honor of being the original creator of the -Aryan group of languages, we can at once dismiss the Mediterranean race. -The members of this subspecies on the south shores of the Mediterranean, -the Berbers and the Egyptians, and many peoples in western Asia speak -now and have always spoken Anaryan tongues. We also know that the speech -of the original Pelasgians was not Aryan, that in Crete remnants of -Pre-Aryan speech persisted until about 500 B. C. and that the Hellenic -language was introduced into Ægean countries from the north. In Italy -the Etruscan in the north and the Messapian in the south were Anaryan -languages and the ancestral form of Latin speech in the guise of Umbrian -and Oscan came through the Alps from the countries beyond. - -In Spain a Celtic language was introduced from the north about 500 B. C. -but with so little force behind it that it was unable to replace -entirely the Anaryan Basque language of at least a portion of the -aborigines. - -In Britain, Aryan speech was introduced about 800 B. C. and in France -somewhat earlier. In central and northern Europe no certain trace of the -Anaryan languages at one time spoken there persists, except among the -Lapps and in the neighborhood of the Gulf of Finland, where Non-Aryan -Finnic dialects are spoken to-day by the Finlanders and the Esthonians. - -We thus know the approximate dates of the introduction of Aryan speech -into western and southern Europe and that it came in through the medium -of the Nordic race. - -In Spain and in the adjoining parts of France nearly half a million -people continue to speak an agglutinative language, called Basque or -Euskarian. In skull shape these Basques correspond closely with the -Aryan-speaking populations around them, being dolichocephalic in Spain -and brachycephalic or pseudo-brachycephalic in France. In the case of -both the long skulled and the round skulled Basques the lower part of -the face is long and thin, with a peculiar and pointed chin and among -the French Basques the skull is broadened in the temporal region. In -other words, their faces show certain secondary racial characters which -have been imposed by selection upon a people composed originally of two -races of independent origin, but long isolated by the limitations of -language. - -The Euskarian language is believed to have been related to the ancient -Iberian but has affinities which point to Asia as its place of origin -and make possible the hypothesis that it may have been derived from the -ancient language of the Proto-Alpines in the west. - -The problem of the extinct Ligurian language must be considered in this -connection. It seems to have been Anaryan, but we do not know whether it -was the speech originally of Alpines or of Mediterraneans either of whom -could be reasonably considered as a claimant. - -Other than the Basque language there are in western Europe but few -remains of Pre-Aryan speech, and these are found chiefly in place names -and in a few obscure words. - -Remnants of Anaryan speech exist here and there throughout European -Russia, but many of them can be traced to historic invasions. Until we -reach the main body of Ural-Altaic speech in the east of Russia, the -Esthonians, with kindred tribes of Livonians and Tchouds, and the Finns -are the only peoples who speak Non-Aryan tongues, but the physical type -with the exception of the skull shape of all these tribes is distinctly -Nordic. In this connection the Lapps and related groups in the far north -can be disregarded. - -The problem of the Finns is a difficult one. The coast of Finland, of -course, is purely Swedish, but the great bulk of the population in the -interior is brachycephalic, though otherwise thoroughly Nordic in type. - -The Anaryan Finnish, Esthonian and Livonian languages were probably -introduced at the same time as were round skulls into Finland. The -shores of the Gulf of Finland were originally inhabited by Nordics and -the intrusion of round skulled Finns probably came soon after the -Christian era. This immigration and that of the Livonians and Esthonians -may possibly have been part of the same movement which brought the -Alpine Wends into eastern Germany. The earliest references to the Finns -that we have locate them in central Russia. - -The most important Anaryan language in Europe is the Magyar of Hungary, -but this we know was introduced from the eastward at the end of the -ninth century, as was the earlier but now extinct Avar. - -In the Balkans the language of the Turks has never been a vernacular as -it is in Asia Minor. In Europe it was spoken only by the soldiers and -the civil administrators and by very sparse colonies of Turkish -settlers. The mania of the Turks for white women, which is said to have -been one of the motives that led to the conquest of the Byzantine -Empire, has unconsciously resulted in the obliteration of the Mongoloid -type of the original Asiatic invaders. Persistent crossing with -Circassian and Georgian women, as well as with slaves of every race in -Asia Minor and in Europe with whom they came in contact, has made the -European Turk of to-day indistinguishable in physical characters from -his Christian neighbors. At the same time, polygamy has greatly -strengthened the hold of the dominant Turk. In fact, among the upper -classes of the higher races monogamy and the resultant limitation in -number of offspring has been a source of weakness from the viewpoint of -race expansion. The Turks of Seljukian and Osmanli origin were never -numerous and the Sultan’s armies were largely composed of Islamized -Anatolians and Europeans. - -In Persia and India, also, the Aryan languages were introduced from the -north at known periods, so in view of all these facts the Mediterranean -race cannot claim the honor of either the invention or dissemination of -the synthetic languages. - -The chief claim of the Alpine race of central Europe and western Asia to -the invention and introduction into Europe of the Proto-Aryan form of -speech rests on the fact that nearly all the members of this race in -Europe speak well developed Aryan languages, chiefly in some form of -Slavic. This fact taken by itself may have no more significance than the -fact that the Mediterranean race in Spain, Italy and France speaks -Romance languages, but it is, nevertheless, an argument of some weight. - -Outside of Europe the Armenians and other Armenoid brachycephalic -peoples of Asia Minor and the Iranian Highlands, all of Alpine race, -together with a few isolated tribes of the Caucasus, speak Aryan -languages and these peoples lie on the highroad along which knowledge of -the metals and other cultural developments entered Europe. - -If the Aryan language were invented and developed by these Armenoid -Alpines we should be obliged to assume that they introduced it along -with bronze culture into Europe about 3000 B. C. and taught the Nordics -both their language and their metal culture. There are, however, in -western Asia many Alpine peoples who do not speak Aryan languages and -yet are Alpine in type, such as the Turcomans and in Asia Minor the -so-called Turks are also largely Islamized Alpines of the Armenoid -subspecies who speak Turki. There is no trace of Aryan speech south of -the Caucasus until after 1700 B. C. and the Hittite language spoken -before that date in central and eastern Asia Minor, although not yet -clearly deciphered, was Anaryan to the best of our present knowledge. -The Hittites themselves were probably ancestral to the living Armenians. - -We are sufficiently acquainted with the languages of the ancient -Mesopotamian countries to know that the speech of Accad and Sumer, of -Susa and Media was agglutinative and that the languages of Assyria and -of Palestine were Semitic. The speech of the Kassites was Anaryan, but -they seem to have been in contact with the horse-using Nordics and some -of their leaders bore Aryan names. The language of the shortlived empire -of the Mitanni in the foothills south of Armenia is the only one about -the character of which there can be serious doubt. There is, therefore, -much negative evidence against the existence of Aryan speech in that -part of the world earlier than its known introduction by Nordics. - -If, then, the last great expansion into Europe of the Alpine race -brought from Asia the Aryan mother tongue, as well as the knowledge of -metals, we must assume that all the members of the Nordic race thereupon -adopted synthetic speech from the Alpines. - -We know that these Alpines reached Britain about 1800 B. C. and probably -they had previously occupied much of Gaul, so that if they are to be -credited with the introduction of the synthetic languages into western -Europe, it is difficult to understand why we have no known trace of any -form of Aryan speech in central Europe or west of the Rhine prior to -1000 B. C. while we have some, though scanty, evidence of Non-Aryan -languages. - -It may be said in favor of this claim of the Alpine race to be the -original inventor of synthetic speech, that language is ever a measure -of culture and the higher forms of civilization are greatly hampered by -the limitations of speech imposed by the less highly evolved languages, -namely, the monosyllabic and the agglutinative, which include nearly all -the Non-Aryan languages of the world. It does not seem probable that -barbarians, however fine in physical type and however well endowed with -the potentiality of intellectual and moral development, dwelling as -hunters in the bleak and barren north along the edge of the retreating -glaciers and as nomad shepherds in the Russian grasslands, could have -evolved a more complicated and higher form of articulate speech than the -inhabitants of southwestern Asia, who many thousand years earlier were -highly civilized and are known to have invented the arts of agriculture, -metal working and domestication of animals, as well as of writing and -pottery. Nevertheless, such seems to be the fact. - -To summarize, it appears that a study of the Mediterranean race shows -that so far from being purely European, it is equally African and -Asiatic and that in the narrow coastal fringe of southern Persia, in -India and even farther east the last strains of this race gradually fade -into the Negroids through prolonged cross breeding. A similar inquiry -into the origin and distribution of the Alpine subspecies shows clearly -the fundamentally Asiatic origin of the type and that on its easternmost -borders in central Asia it marches with the round skulled Mongols, and -that neither the one nor the other was the inventor of Aryan speech. - - - - - XIII - ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES - - -By the process of elimination set forth in the preceding chapter we are -competed to acknowledge that the strongest claimant for the honor of -being the race of the original Aryans, is the tall, blond Nordic. An -analysis of the various languages of the Aryan group reveals an extreme -diversity which can be best explained by the hypothesis that the -existing languages are now spoken by people upon whom Aryan speech has -been forced from without. This theory corresponds exactly with the known -historic fact that the Aryan languages, during the last three or four -thousand years at least have, again and again, been imposed by Nordics -upon populations of Alpine and Mediterranean blood. - -Within the present distributional area of the Nordic race on the Gulf of -Riga and in the very middle of a typical area of isolation, are the most -generalized members of the Aryan group, namely Lettish and Lithuanian, -both almost Proto-Aryan in character. Close at hand existed the closely -related Old Prussian or Borussian, very recently extinct. These archaic -languages are relatively close to Sanskrit and exist in actual contact -with the Anaryan speech of the Esthonians and Finns. - -The Anaryan languages in eastern Russia are Ugrian, a form of speech -which extends far into Asia and which appears to contain elements which -unite it with synthetic speech and may be dimly transitory in character. -In the opinion of many philologists, a primitive form of Ugrian might -have given birth to the Proto-Aryan ancestor of existing synthetic -languages. - -This hypothesis, if sustained by further study, will provide additional -evidence that the site of the development of the Aryan languages and of -the Nordic subspecies was in eastern Europe, in a region which is close -to the meeting place between the most archaic synthetic languages and -the most nearly related Anaryan tongue, the agglutinative Ugrian. - -The Aryan tongue was introduced into Greece by the Achæans about 1400 B. -C. and later, about 1100 B. C. by the true Hellenes, who brought in the -classic dialects of Dorian, Ionian and Æolian. - -These Aryan languages superseded their Anaryan predecessor, the -Pelasgian. From the language of these early invaders came the Illyrian, -Thracian, Albanian, classic Greek and the debased modern Romaic, a -descendant of the Ionian dialect. - -Aryan speech was introduced among the Anaryan-speaking Etruscans of the -Italian Peninsula by the Umbrians and Oscans about 1100 B. C. and from -the language of these conquerors was derived Latin which later spread to -the uttermost confines of the Roman Empire. Its descendants to-day are -the Romance tongues spoken within the ancient imperial boundaries, -Portuguese on the west, Castilian, Catalan, Provençal, French, the -Langue d’oïl of the Walloons, Romansch, Ladin, Friulian, Tuscan, -Calabrian and Rumanian. - -The problem of the existence of a language clearly descended from Latin, -the Rumanian, in the eastern Carpathians cut off by Slavic and Magyar -tongues from the nearest Romance tongues presents difficulties. The -Rumanians themselves make two claims; the first, which can be safely -disregarded, is an unbroken linguistic descent from a group of Aryan -languages which occupied this whole section of Europe, from which Latin -was derived and of which Albanian is also a remnant. - -The more serious claim, however, made by the Rumanians is to linguistic -and racial descent from the military colonists planted by the Emperor -Trajan in the great Dacian plain north of the Danube. This may be -possible, so far as the language is concerned, but there are some -weighty objections to it. - -We have little evidence for, and much against, the existence of Rumanian -speech north of the Danube for nearly a thousand years after Rome -abandoned this outlying region. Dacia was one of the last provinces to -be occupied by Rome and was the first from which the legions were -withdrawn upon the decline of the Empire. The northern Carpathians, -furthermore, where the Rumanians claim to have taken refuge during the -barbarian invasions formed part of the Slavic homeland and it was in -these same mountains and in the Ruthenian districts of eastern Galicia -that the Slavic languages were developed, probably by the Sarmatians and -Venethi, from whence they spread in all directions in the centuries that -immediately followed the fall of Rome. So it is almost impossible to -credit the survival of a frontier community of Romanized natives -situated not only in the path of the great invasions of Europe from the -east, but also in the very spot where Slavic tongues were at the time -evolving. - -Rumanian speech occupies large areas outside of the present kingdom of -Rumania, in Russian Bessarabia, Austrian Bukowina and above all in -Hungarian Transylvania. - -The linguistic problem is further complicated by the existence in the -Pindus Mountains of Thessaly of another large community of Vlachs of -Rumanian speech. How this later community could have survived from Roman -times until to-day, untouched either by the Greek language of the -Byzantine Empire or by the Turkish conquest is another difficult -problem. - -The evidence, on the whole, points to the descent of the Vlachs from the -early inhabitants of Thrace, who adopted Latin speech in the first -centuries of the Christian era and clung to it during the domination of -the Bulgarians from the seventh century onward in the lands south of the -Danube. In the thirteenth century the mass of these Vlachs, leaving -scattered remnants behind them, crossed the Danube and founded Little -and Great Wallachia. From there they spread into Transylvania and a -century later into Moldavia. - -The solution of this problem receives no assistance from anthropology, -as these Rumanian-speaking populations both on the Danube and in the -Pindus Mountains in no way differ physically from their neighbors on all -sides. But through whatever channel they acquired their Latin speech the -Rumanians of to-day can lay no valid claim to blood descent even in a -remote degree from the true Romans. - -The first Aryan languages known in western Europe were the Celtic group -which first appears west of the Rhine about 1000 B. C. - -Only a few dim traces of Pre-Aryan speech have been found in the British -Isles, and these largely in place names. The Pre-Aryan language of the -Pre-Nordic population of Britain may have survived down to historic -times as Pictish. - -In Britain, Celtic speech was introduced in two successive waves, first -by the Goidels or “Q” Celts, who apparently appeared about 800 B. C. and -this form exists to this day as Erse in western Ireland, as Manx of the -Isle of Man and as Gaelic in the Scottish Highlands. - -The Goidels were still in a state of bronze culture. When they reached -Britain they must have found there a population preponderantly of -Mediterranean type with numerous remains of still earlier races of -Paleolithic times and also some round skulled Alpines of the Round -Barrows, who have since largely faded from the living population. When -the next invasion, the Cymric or Brythonic, occurred the Goidels had -been absorbed very largely by the underlying Mediterranean aborigines -who had meanwhile accepted the Goidelic form of Celtic speech, just as -on the continent the Gauls had mixed with Alpine and Mediterranean -natives and had imposed upon the conquered their own tongue. In fact, in -Britain, Gaul and Spain the Goidels and Gauls were chiefly a ruling, -military class, while the great bulk of the population remained -unchanged although Aryanized in speech. - -These Brythonic or Cymric tribes or “P” Celts followed the “Q” Celts -four or five hundred years later, and drove the Goidels westward through -Germany, Gaul and Britain and this movement of population was still -going on when Cæsar crossed the Channel. The Brythonic group gave rise -to the modern Cornish, extinct within a century, the Cymric of Wales and -the Armorican of Brittany. - -In central Europe we find traces of these same two forms of Celtic -speech with the Goidelic everywhere the older and the Cymric the more -recent arrival. The cleavage between the dialects of the “Q” Celts and -the “P” Celts was probably less marked two thousand years ago than at -present, since in their modern form they are both Neo-Celtic languages. -What vestiges of Celtic languages remain in France belong to Brythonic. -Celtic was not generally spoken in Aquitaine in Cæsar’s time. - -When the two Celtic-speaking races came into conflict in Britain their -original relationship had been greatly obscured by the crossing of the -Goidels with the underlying dark Mediterranean race of Neolithic culture -and by the mixture of the Belgæ with Teutonic tribes. The result was -that the Brythons did not distinguish between the blond Goidels and the -brunet but Celticized Mediterraneans as they all spoke Goidelic -dialects. - -In the same way when the Saxons and the Angles entered Britain they -found there a population speaking Celtic of some form, either Goidelic -or Cymric and promptly called them all Welsh (foreigners). These Welsh -were preponderantly of Mediterranean type with some mixture of a blond -Goidel strain and a much stronger blond strain of Cymric origin and -these same elements exist to-day in England. The Mediterranean race is -easily distinguished, but the physical types derived from Goidel and -Brython alike are merged and lost in the later floods of pure Nordic -blood, Angle, Saxon, Dane, Norse and Norman. In this primitive, dark -population with successive layers of blond Nordics imposed upon it, each -one more purely Nordic and in the relative absence of round heads lie -the secret and the solution of the anthropology of the British Isles. -This Iberian substratum was able to absorb to a large extent the earlier -Celtic-speaking invaders, both Goidels and Brythons, but it is only just -beginning to seriously threaten the later Nordics and to reassert its -ancient brunet characters after three thousand years of submergence. - -In northwest Scotland there is a Gaelic-speaking area where the place -names are all Scandinavian and the physical types purely Nordic. This is -the only spot in the British Isles where Celtic speech has reconquered a -district from the Teutonic languages and it was the site of one of the -conquests of the Norse Vikings, probably in the early centuries of the -Christian era. In Caithness in north Scotland, as well as in some -isolated spots on the Irish coasts, the language of these same Norse -pirates persisted within a century. In the fifth century of our era and -after the break-up of Roman domination in Britain there was much racial -unrest and a back wave of Goidels crossed from Ireland and either -reintroduced or reinforced the Gaelic speech in the highlands. Later, -Goidelic speech was gradually driven northward and westward by the -intrusive English of the lowlands and was ultimately forced over this -originally Norse-speaking area. We have elsewhere in Europe evidence of -similar shiftings of speech without any corresponding change in the -blood of the population. - -Except in the British Isles and in Brittany Celtic languages have left -no modern descendants, but have everywhere been replaced by languages of -Neo-Latin or of Teutonic origin. Outside of Brittany one of the last, if -not quite the last, reference to Celtic speech in Gaul is the historic -statement that “Celtic” tribes, as well as “Armoricans,” took part at -Châlons in the great victory in 451 A. D. over Attila the Hun and his -confederacy of subject nations. - -On the continent the only existing populations of Celtic speech are the -primitive inhabitants of central Brittany, a population noted for their -religious fanaticism and for other characteristics of a backward people. -This Celtic speech is claimed to have been introduced about 450–500 A. -D. by Britons fleeing from the Saxons. These refugees, if there were any -substantial number of them, must have been dolichocephs of either -Mediterranean or Nordic race or both. We are asked by this tradition to -believe that their long skull was lost, but that their language was -adopted by the round skulled Alpine population of Armorica. It is much -more probable that the Cymric-speaking Alpines of Brittany have merely -retained in this isolated corner of France a form of Celtic speech which -was prevalent throughout northern Gaul and Britain before these -provinces were conquered by Rome and Latinized and which, perhaps, was -reinforced later by British Cymry. Cæsar remarked that there was little -difference between the speech of the Belgæ in northern Gaul and in -Britain. In both cases the speech was Cymric. - -Long after the conquest of Gaul by the Goths and Franks Teutonic speech -remained predominant among the ruling classes and, by the time it -succumbed to the Latin tongue of the Romanized natives, the old Celtic -languages had been entirely forgotten outside of Brittany. - -An example of similar changes of language is to be found in Normandy -where the country was inhabited by the Nordic Belgæ speaking a Cymric -language before that tongue was replaced by Latin. This coast was -ravaged about 300 or 400 A. D. by Saxons who formed settlements along -both sides of the Channel and the coasts of Brittany which were later -known as the Litus Saxonicum. Their progress can best be traced by place -names as our historic record of these raids is scanty. - -The Normans landed in Normandy in the year 911 A. D. They were heathen, -Danish barbarians, speaking a Teutonic tongue. The religion, culture and -language of the old Romanized populations worked a miracle in the -transformation of everything except blood in one short century. So quick -was the change that 155 years later the descendants of the same Normans -landed in England as Christian Frenchmen armed with all the culture of -their period. The change was startling, but the Norman blood remained -unchanged and entered England as a substantially Nordic type. - - - - - XIV - THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA - - -In the Ægean region and south of the Caucasus Nordics appear after 1700 -B. C. but there were unquestionably invasions and raids from the north -for many centuries previous to our first records. These early migrations -were probably not in sufficient force to modify the blood of the -autochthonous races or to substitute Aryan languages for the ancient -Mediterranean and Asiatic tongues. - -These men of the North came from the grasslands of Russia in successive -waves and among the first of whom we have fairly clear knowledge were -the Achæans and Phrygians. Aryan names are mentioned in the dim -chronicles of the Mesopotamian empires about 1700 B. C. among the -Kassites and later, Mitanni. Aryan names of prisoners captured beyond -the mountains in the north and of Aryan deities before whom oaths were -taken are recorded about 1400 B. C. but one of the first definite -accounts of Nordics south of the Caucasus describes the presence of -Nordic Persians at Lake Urmia about 900 B. C. There were many incursions -from that time on, the Cimmerians raiding across the Caucasus as early -as 650 B. C. and shortly afterward overrunning all Asia Minor. - -The easterly extension of the Russian steppes or Kiptchak north of the -Caspian-Aral Sea in Turkestan as far as the foothills of the Pamirs was -occupied by the Sacæ or Massagetæ, who were also Nordics and akin to the -Cimmerians and Persians, as were, perhaps, the Ephtalites or White Huns -in Sogdiana north of Persia, destroyed by the Turks in the sixth -century. - -For several centuries groups of Nordics drifted as nomad shepherds -across the Caucasus into the empire of the Medes, introducing little by -little the Aryan tongue which later developed into Old Persian. By 550 -B. C. these Persians had become sufficiently numerous to overthrow their -rulers and under the leadership of the great Cyrus they organized the -Persian Empire, one of the most enduring of Oriental states. The base of -the population of the Persian Empire rested on the round skulled Medes -who belonged to the Armenoid subdivision of the Alpines. Under the -leadership of their priestly caste of Magi these Medes rebelled again -and again against their Nordic masters before the two peoples became -fused. - -From 525 to 485 B. C. during the reign of Darius, whose sculptured -portraits show a man of pure Nordic type, the tall, blond Persians had -become almost exclusively a class of great ruling nobles and had -forgotten the simplicity of their shepherd ancestors. Their language -belonged to the Eastern or Iranian division of Aryan speech and was -known as Old Persian, which continued to be spoken until the fourth -century before the Christian era. From it were derived Pehlevi, or -Parthian as well as modern Persian. The great book of the old Persians, -the Avesta, which was written in Zendic, also an Iranian language, does -not go back to the reign of Darius and was remodelled after the -Christian era, but the Old Persian of Darius was closely related to the -Zendic of Bactria and to the Sanskrit of Hindustan. From Zendic, also -called Medic, are derived Ghalcha, Balochi, Kurdish and other dialects. - -The rise to imperial power of the dolichocephalic Aryan-speaking -Persians was largely due to the genius of their leaders but the -Aryanization of western Asia by them is one of the most amazing events -in history. The whole region became completely transformed so far as the -acceptance by the conquered of the language and religion of the Persians -was concerned, but the blood of the Nordic race quickly became diluted -and a few centuries later disappears from history. - -During the great wars with Greece the pure Persian blood was still -unimpaired and in control. In the literature of the time there is little -evidence of race antagonism between the Greek and the Persian leaders -although their rival cultures were sharply contrasted. In the time of -Alexander the Great the pure Persian blood was obviously confined to the -nobles and it was the policy of Alexander to Hellenize the Persians and -to amalgamate his Greeks with them. The amount of pure Macedonian blood -was not sufficient to reinforce the Nordic strain of the Persians and -the net result was the entire loss of the Greek stock. - -It is a question whether the Armenians of Asia Minor derived their Aryan -speech from this invasion of the Nordic Persians, or whether they -received it at an earlier date from the Phrygians and from the west. -These Phrygians entered Asia Minor by way of the Dardanelles and broke -up the Hittite Empire. Their language was Aryan and probably was related -to Thracian. In favor of the theory of the introduction of the Armenian -language by the Phrygians from the west, rather than by the Persians -from the east, is the highly significant fact that the basic structure -of that tongue shows its relationship to be with the western or Centum -rather than with the eastern or Satem group of Aryan languages and this, -too, in spite of a very large Persian vocabulary. - -The Armenians themselves, like all the other natives of the plateaux and -highlands as far east as the Hindu Kush Mountains, while of Aryan -speech, are of the Armenoid subdivision, in sharp contrast to the -predominant types south of the mountains in Persia, Afghanistan and -Hindustan, all of which are dolichocephalic and of Mediterranean -affinity but generally betraying traces of admixture with still more -ancient races of Negroid origin, especially in India. - -We now come to the last and easternmost extension of Aryan languages in -Asia. As mentioned above, the grasslands and steppes of Russia extend -north of the Caucasus Mountains and the Caspian Sea to ancient Bactria, -now Turkestan. This whole country was occupied by the Nordic Sacæ and -the closely related Massagetæ. These Sacæ may be identical with the -later Scythians. - -Soon after the opening of the second millennium B. C. and perhaps even -earlier, the first Nordics crossed over the Afghan passes, entered the -plains of India and organized a state in the Punjab, “the land of the -five rivers,” bringing with them Aryan speech to a population probably -of Mediterranean type and represented to-day by the Dravidians. The -Nordic Sacæ arrived later in India and introduced the Vedas, religious -poems, which were at first transmitted orally but which were reduced to -written form in Old Sanskrit by the Brahmans at the comparatively late -date of 300 A. D. From this classic Sanskrit are derived all the modern -Aryan languages of Hindustan, as well as the Singalese of Ceylon and the -chief dialects of Assam. - -There is great diversity among scholars as to the date of the first -entry of these Aryan-speaking tribes into the Punjab but the consensus -of opinion seems to indicate a period between 1600 and 1700 B. C. or -even somewhat earlier. However, the very close affinity of Sanskrit to -the Old Persian of Darius and to the Zendavesta would strongly indicate -that the final introduction of Aryan languages in the form of Sanskrit -occurred at a much later time. The most recent tendency is to bring -these dates somewhat forward. - -If close relationship between languages indicates correlation in time -then the entry of the Sacæ into India would appear to have been nearly -simultaneous with the crossing of the Caucasus by the Nordic Cimmerians -and their Persian successors. - -The relationship between the Zendavesta and the Sanskrit Vedas is as -near as that between High and Low German and consequently such close -affinity prevents our thrusting back the date of the separation of the -Persians and the Sacæ more than a few centuries. - -A simultaneous migration of nomad shepherds on both sides of the -Caspian-Aral Sea would naturally occur in a general movement southward -and such migrations may have taken place several times. In all -probability these Nordic invasions occurred one after another for a -thousand years or more, the later ones obscuring and blurring the memory -of their predecessors. - -When shepherd tribes leave their grasslands and attack their -agricultural neighbors, the reason is nearly always a famine due to -prolonged drought and causes such as these have again and again in -history put the nomad tribes in motion over large areas. During many -centuries fresh tribes composed of Nordics or under the leadership of -Nordics but all Aryan-speaking, poured over the Afghan passes from the -northwest and pushed before them the earlier arrivals. Clear traces of -these successive floods of conquerors are to be found in the Vedas -themselves. - -The Zendic form of the Iranian group of Aryan languages was spoken by -those Sacæ who remained in old Bactria and from it is derived a whole -group of closely related dialects still used in the Pamirs of which -Ghalcha is the best known. - -The Sacæ and Massagetæ were, like the Persians, tall, blond dolichocephs -and they have left behind them dim traces of their blood among the -living Mongolized nomads of Turkestan, the Kirghizes. Ancient Bactria -maintained its Nordic and Aryan aspect long after Alexander’s time and -did not become Mongolized and receive the sinister name of Turkestan -until the seventh century, when it was the first victim of the series of -ferocious invasions from the north and east, which under various Mongol -leaders destroyed civilization in Asia and threatened its existence in -Europe. These conquests culminated in 1241 A. D. at Wahlstatt in Silesia -where the Germans, though themselves badly defeated, put a final limit -to this westward rush of Asiatics. - -The Sacæ were the most easterly members of the Nordic race of whom we -have definite record. The Chinese knew well these “green eyed devils,” -whom they called by their Tatar name, the “Wu-suns,”—the tall ones—and -with whom they came into contact about 200 B. C. in what is now Chinese -Turkestan. Other Nordic tribes are recorded in this region. Evidence is -accumulating that central Asia had a large Nordic population in the -centuries preceding the Christian era. The discovery of the Aryan -Tokharian language in Chinese Turkestan considered in connection with -other facts indicates intensive occupation by Nordics of territories in -central Asia now wholly Mongol, just as in Europe dark-haired Alpines -occupy large territories where in Roman times fair-haired Nordics were -preponderant. In short we find both in Europe and in western and central -Asia the same record of Nordic decline during the last two thousand -years and their replacement by races of inferior value and civilization. - -This Tokharian is undoubtedly a pure Aryan language related, curiously -enough, to the western group rather than to the Indo-Iranian. It has -been deciphered from inscriptions recently found in northeast Turkestan -and was a living language prior to the ninth century A. D. - -Of all the wonderful conquests of the Sacæ there remain as evidence of -their invasions only these Indian and Afghan languages. Dim traces of -their blood have been found in the Pamirs and in Afghanistan, but in the -south their blond traits have vanished, even from the Punjab. It may be -that the stature of some of the Afghan hill tribes and of the Sikhs and -some of the facial characters of the latter are derived from this -source, but all blondness of skin, hair or eye of the original Sacæ has -utterly vanished. - -The long skulls all through India are to be attributed to the -Mediterranean race rather than to this Nordic invasion, while the -Pre-Dravidians and Negroids of south India, with which the former are -largely mixed, are also dolichocephs. - -In short, the introduction in Iran and India of Aryan languages, -Iranian, Ghalchic and Sanskrit, represents a linguistic and not an -ethnic conquest. - - -In concluding this revision of the racial foundations upon which the -history of Europe has been based it is scarcely necessary to point out -that the actual results of the spectacular conquests and invasions of -history have been far less permanent than those of the more insidious -victories arising from the crossing of two diverse races and that in -such mixtures the relative prepotency of the various human subspecies in -Europe appears to be in inverse ratio to their social value. - -The continuity of physical traits and the limitation of the effects of -environment to the individual only are now so thoroughly recognized by -scientists that it is at most a question of time when the social -consequences which result from such crossings will be generally -understood by the public at large. As soon as the true bearing and -import of the facts are appreciated by lawmakers a complete change in -our political structure will inevitably occur and our present reliance -on the influence of education will be superseded by a readjustment based -on racial values. - -Bearing in mind the extreme antiquity of physical and spiritual -characters and the persistency with which they outlive those elements of -environment termed language, nationality and forms of government, we -must consider the relation of these facts to the development of the race -in America. We may be certain that the progress of evolution is in full -operation to-day under those laws of nature which control it and that -the only sure guide to the future lies in the study of the operation of -these laws in the past. - -We Americans must realize that the altruistic ideals which have -controlled our social development during the past century and the -maudlin sentimentalism that has made America “an asylum for the -oppressed,” are sweeping the nation toward a racial abyss. If the -Melting Pot is allowed to boil without control and we continue to follow -our national motto and deliberately blind ourselves to all “distinctions -of race, creed or color,” the type of native American of Colonial -descent will become as extinct as the Athenian of the age of Pericles, -and the Viking of the days of Rollo. - - - - - APPENDIX - - -The maps shown facing pages 266, 268, 270, and 272 of this book attempt -in broad and somewhat hypothetical lines to represent by means of color -diagrams the original distribution and the subsequent expansion and -migration of the three main European races, the Mediterranean, the -Alpine and the Nordic, as outlined in this book. - - - THE MAXIMUM EXPANSION OF THE ALPINES WITH BRONZE CULTURE, 3000–1800 B. - C. - -The first map (Pl. I) shows the distribution of these races at the close -of the Neolithic, as well as their later expansion. It also indicates -the sites of earlier cultures. The distribution of megaliths in Asia -Minor on the north coast of Africa and up the Atlantic seaboard through -Spain, France and Britain to Scandinavia is set forth. These great stone -monuments were seemingly the work of the Mediterranean race using, -however, a culture of bronze acquired from the Alpines. The map also -shows the sites throughout Russia of the kurgans, or ancient artificial -mounds, distribution of which seems to correspond closely with the -original habitat of the Nordics. - -In southwestern France there is indicated the area where the Cro-Magnon -race persisted longest and where traces of it are still to be found. The -site is shown of the type station of the latest phase of the Paleolithic -known as the Mas d’Azil—a great cavern in the eastern Pyrenees from -which that period took its name of Azilian. - -At the entrance of the Baltic Sea is also shown the type station of the -Maglemose culture which flourished at the close of the Paleolithic and -was probably the work of early Nordics. - -In the centre of the district occupied by the Alpines is located -Robenhausen, the most characteristic of the Neolithic lake dwelling -stations and also the Terramara stations in which a culture transitional -between the Neolithic and the bronze existed. In the Tyrol the site is -indicated of the village of Hallstatt, which gave its name to the first -iron culture. - -The site of La Tène at the north end of Lake Neuchâtel in Switzerland is -also shown. From this village the La Tène Iron Age takes its name. - -The difficulty of depicting the shifting of races during twelve -centuries is not easily overcome, but the map attempts to show that at -the close of the Neolithic all the coast lands of the Mediterranean and -of the Atlantic seaboard up to Germany and including the British Isles -were populated by the Mediterranean race, in addition, of course, to -remnants of earlier Neanderthals and Cro-Magnons, who probably, at that -date, still formed an appreciable portion of the population. - -The yellow arrows indicate the route of the migrations of Mediterranean -man, who appears to have entered Europe from the east along the African -littoral. But the main invasions passed up through Spain and Gaul into -the British Isles, where from that time to this they have formed the -substratum of the population. In the central portion of their range -these Mediterraneans were swamped by the Alpines, as shown by the -spreading green, while in northern Gaul and Britain the Mediterraneans -were submerged afterward by Nordics, as appears on the later maps. - -The arrows and routes of migration shown on the yellow area of this map -indicate changes which occurred during the Neolithic and perhaps -earlier, but the pink and red arrows in the northern and southeastern -portions represent migrations which were in full swing and in fact were -steadily increasing during the entire period involved. The next map -shows these Nordics bursting out of their original homeland in every -direction and in their turn conquering Europe. - -[Illustration: MAXIMUM EXPANSION of ALPINES with BRONZE -CULTURE—3000–1800 B.C. (generalized scheme) by Madison Grant] - -Between these two races, the Mediterranean and the Nordic, there entered -a great intrusion of Alpines, flowing from the highlands of western Asia -through Asia Minor and up the valley of the Danube throughout central -Europe and thence expanding in every direction. Forerunners of these -same Alpines were found in western Europe as far back as the closing -Azilian phase of the Paleolithic, where they are known as the -Furfooz-Grenelle race and are thus contemporary in western Europe with -the earliest Mediterraneans. - -During all the Neolithic the Alpines occupied the mountainous core of -Europe, but their great and final expansion occurred at the close of the -Neolithic and the beginning of the Bronze Period, when a new and -extensive Alpine invasion from the region of the Armenian highlands -brought in the Bronze culture. This last migration apparently followed -the routes of the earlier invasions and, in the extreme southwest, it -even reached Spain in small numbers, where its remnants can still be -found in the Cantabrian Alps. The Alpines occupied all Savoy and central -France, where from that day to this they constitute the bulk of the -peasant population. They reached Brittany and to-day that peninsula is -their westernmost outpost. They crossed over in small numbers to Britain -and some even reached Ireland. In England they were the men of the Round -Barrows, but nearly all trace of this invasion has vanished from the -living population. - -The Alpines also reached Holland, Denmark and southwestern Norway and -traces of their colonization in these countries are still found. - -The author has attempted to indicate the lines of this Alpine expansion -by means of the solid green spreading over central Europe and Asia -Minor, with outlying dots showing the outer limits of the invasion. -Black arrows proceeding from the east denote its main lines and routes. -Those Alpines who crossed the Caucasus passed through southern Russia -and a side wave of the same migration passed down the Syrian coast to -Egypt and along the north coast of Africa, entering Italy by way of -Sicily. The last African invasion left behind it the Giza round skulls -of Egypt. This final Alpine expansion taught the other races of Europe, -both Mediterranean and Nordic, the art of metallurgy. - -The Nordics apparently originated in southern Russia, but long before -the Bronze Period they had spread northward across the Baltic into -Scandinavia, where they specialized into the race now known as the -Scandinavian or Teutonic. On the map the continental Nordics are -indicated by pink and the Nordics of Scandinavia are shown in red. At -the very end of the period covered by this map, these Scandinavian -Nordics were beginning to return to the continent. The routes of these -migrations and their extent are indicated by red arrows and circles -respectively. - -To sum up, this map shows the expansion from central Asia of the round -skull Alpines across central Europe, submerging, in the south and west, -the little, dark, long skulled Mediterraneans of Neolithic culture, -while at the same time they pressed heavily upon the Nordics in the -north and introduced Bronze culture among them. - -This development of the Alpines at the expense of the Mediterraneans had -a permanent influence in western Europe, but in the north their impress -was of a more temporary character. It is probable that in the first -instance they were able to conquer the Nordics by reason of the -superiority of bronze weapons to stone hatchets. But no sooner had they -imparted the knowledge of the manufacture and use of metal weapons and -tools to the Nordics than the latter turned on their conquerors and -completely mastered them, as appears on the next map. - - - THE EXPANSION OF THE PRE-TEUTONIC NORDICS, 1800–100 B. C. - -The second map (Pl. II) of the series shows the shattering and -submergence of the green Alpine area by the pink Nordic area. It will be -noted that in Italy, Spain, France and Britain the solid green and the -green dots have steadily declined and in central Europe the green has -been torn apart and riddled in every direction by pink arrows and pink -dots, leaving solid green only in mountainous and infertile districts. -This submergence of the Alpines by the Nordics was so complete that -their very existence was forgotten until in our own day it was -discovered that the central core of Europe was inhabited by a short, -stocky, round skulled race originally from Asia. To-day these Alpines -are gradually recovering their influence in the world by sheer weight of -numbers. On this map the green Alpine area is shown to be everywhere -shrinking except in the countries around the Carpathians and the Dnieper -River, where the Sarmatians and Wends are located. It was in this -district that the Slavic-speaking Alpines were developing. -Simultaneously with this expansion toward the west, south and east of -the continental Nordics, the Scandinavian or Teutonic tribes appear on -the scene in increasing numbers, as shown by the red area and red -arrows, pressing upon and forcing ahead of them their kinsmen on the -mainland. - -[Illustration: EXPANSION OF THE PRE-TEUTONIC NORDICS 1800–100 B.C. -(generalized scheme) by Madison Grant] - -The pink arrows in Spain show the invasion of Celtic-speaking Nordics, -closely related to the Nordic Gauls who a little earlier had conquered -France. This same wave of Nordic invasion crossed the Channel and -appears in the pink dots of Britain and Ireland, where the intruders are -known as Goidels. These early Nordics were followed some centuries later -by another wave of kindred peoples who were known as Brythons or Cymry -in Britain and as Belgæ on the continent. These Cymric Belgæ or Brythons -probably represented the mixed descendants of the earliest Teutons who -crossed from Scandinavia and had adopted and modified the Celtic -languages spoken by the continental Nordics. These Cymric-speaking -Nordics drove before them the earlier Gauls in France and the Goidels in -Britain, but their impulse westward was very likely caused by the -oncoming rush of pure Teutons from Scandinavia and the Baltic coasts. - -In Italy the pink arrows entering from the west show the route of the -invading Gauls, who occupied the country north of the Apennines and made -it Cisalpine Gaul, while the arrows entering Italy from the northeast -show the earlier invasions of the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans, who -introduced Aryan speech into Italy. Farther east in Greece and the -Balkans, the pink arrows show the routes of invasion of the Achæans and -the kindred Phrygians of Homer as well as the later Dorians and -Cimmerians. In the region of the Caucasus, the routes of the invading -Persians are shown and, north of the Caspian Sea, the line of migration -of the Sacæ from the grasslands of southern Russia toward the east. In -the inset map in the upper right corner is shown the expansion of these -Nordics into Asia, where the Sacæ and closely related Massagetæ occupied -what is now Turkestan and from this centre swarmed over the mountains of -Afghanistan into India and introduced Aryan speech among the swarming -millions of that peninsula. - -In the northern part of the main map the expansion of the Teutonic -Nordics is shown, with the Goths in the east and Saxons in the west of -the red area, but the salient feature is the expansion of the pink at -the expense of the green and the ominous growth of the red area centring -around Scandinavia in the north. - - - THE EXPANSION OF THE TEUTONIC NORDICS AND SLAVIC ALPINES, 100 B. C. TO - 1100 A. D. - -This map (Pl. III) shows the yellow area greatly diminished in central -and northern Europe, while it retains its supremacy in Spain and Italy -as well as on the north coast of Africa. In the latter areas the green -dots have nearly vanished and have been replaced by pink and red dots. -In central Europe the green area is still more broken up and reduced to -a minimum. In the Balkans and eastern Europe, however, two large centres -of green, north and south of the Danube respectively, represent the -expanding power of the Slavic-speaking Alpines. The pink area of the -continental Nordics is everywhere fading and is on the point of -vanishing as a distinctive type and of merging in the red. The expansion -of the Teutonic Nordics from Scandinavia and from the north of Germany -is now at its maximum and they are everywhere pressing through the -Empire of Rome and laying the foundations of the modern nations of -Europe. The Vandals have migrated from the coasts of the Baltic to what -is now Hungary, then westward into France and finally, after occupying -for a while southern Spain, under pressure of the kindred Visigoths to -northern Africa, where they established a kingdom which is the sole -example we have of a Teutonic state on that continent. The Visigoths and -Suevi laid the foundations of Spain and Portugal, while the Franks, -Burgundians and Normans transformed Gaul into France. - -[Illustration: EXPANSION OF THE TEUTONIC NORDICS AND SLAVIC ALPINES 100 -BC–1100 AD (generalized scheme) by Madison Grant] - -Into Italy for a thousand years floods of Nordic Teutons crossed the -Alps and settled along the Po Valley. While many tribes participated in -these invasions, the most important migration was that of the Lombards, -who, coming from the basin of the Baltic by way of the Danubian plains, -occupied the Po Valley in force and scattered a Teutonic nobility -throughout the peninsula. The Lombard and kindred strains in the north -give to that portion of the peninsula its present predominance over the -provinces south of the Apennines. - -The conquest of the British Isles by the Teutonic and Scandinavian -Nordics was far more complete than was their conquest of Spain, Italy or -even northern France. When these Teutons arrived upon the scene, the -ancient, dark Neolithics had very largely absorbed the early Nordic -invaders, Goidels and Cymry alike. Floods of Saxons, of Angles and later -of Danes, crossed the Channel and the North Sea and displaced the old -population in Scotland and the eastern half of England, while Norse -Vikings following in their wake occupied nearly all of the outlying -islands and much of the coast. Both these later invasions, Danish and -Norse, passed around the greater island and inundated Ireland, so that -the big, blond or red-haired Irishman of to-day is to a large extent a -Dane in a state of culture analogous to that of Scotland before the -Reformation. - -This map shows that the vitality of Scandinavia was far from exhausted -after sending for upward of two thousand years tribe after tribe across -to the continent and that it was now producing an extraordinarily -vigorous type, the Vikings in the west and the equally warlike and -energetic Varangians in the east, who migrated back to the motherland of -the Nordics and laid the foundations of modern Russia. - -While all these splendid conquests were in full swing a little known -group of tribes was growing and spreading in eastern and southern -Germany and in Austria-Hungary and occupying the lands left vacant by -the Teutonic nations, which had invaded the Roman Empire. From this -centre in the neighborhood of the Carpathians and in Galicia eastward to -the head of the Dnieper River, the Wends and Sarmatians expanded in all -directions. They were the ancestors of those Alpines who are to-day -Slavic-speaking. From this obscure beginning came the bulk of the -Russians and the South Slavs. The expansion of the Slavs is one of the -most significant features of the Dark Ages and the author has attempted -to indicate the centre of expansion of these tribes by green dots and -green arrows, radiating in all directions from the solid green area in -Europe. To sum up this map, the yellow area has steadily declined -everywhere, while in western Europe the green area is now limited to the -infertile and backward mountain regions. In eastern Europe, however, -this same green Alpine area is showing a marvellous capacity for -recovery, as will appear from the map of the races of to-day. - -The red area is widely spread and occupies the river valleys and the -fertile lands and represents everywhere the ruling, military aristocracy -more or less thinly scattered over a conquered peasantry of -Mediterranean and Alpine blood. One phenomenon of dire import is shown -on the map, where, coming from the districts north and east of the -Caspian Sea, certain black arrows are seen shooting westward into -Europe, reaching in one extreme instance as far as Châlons in France, -where Attila nearly succeeded in destroying what remained of western -civilization. These arrows mark respectively Huns, Cumans, Avars, -Magyars, Bulgars and other Asiatic hordes, probably for the most part of -Mongoloid origin and coming originally from central Asia far beyond the -range of Aryan speech. These hordes of Mongoloids destroyed the budding -culture of Russia, while at a later date kindred tribes under the name -of Turks or Tatars flooded the Balkans and the valley of the Danube but -these later invasions entered Europe from Asia Minor. - -[Illustration: - - PRESENT DISTRIBUTION - OF - EUROPEAN RACES - (generalized scheme) - by - Madison Grant -] - - - THE PRESENT DISTRIBUTION OF EUROPEAN RACES - -The preparation of the last map (Pl. IV), showing the present -distribution of European races, was in some respects a more intricate -task than that of the earlier maps. The main difficulty is that, as a -result of successive migrations and expansions, the different races of -Europe are now often represented by distinct classes. Numerically one -type may be in a majority, as are the Rumanians in eastern Hungary, -where they constitute nearly two-thirds of the population. At the same -time this majority is of no intellectual or social importance, since all -the professional and military classes in Transylvania are either Magyar -or Saxon. Under the existing scheme of showing majorities by color these -ruling minorities do not appear at all. In this last map the yellow is -beginning to expand, especially in the British Isles. The green also is -recovering somewhat in central and western Europe, but in the Balkans, -eastern Germany, Austria and above all in Poland and Russia, it has -largely replaced the former Nordic color. The pink, _i. e._, the -continental Nordics as a distinct type, has entirely vanished and has -been everywhere replaced by the Teutonic red. This does not mean that -there are no existing remnants of the continental Nordics, but it does -mean that these remnants cannot now be distinguished from the -all-pervading and masterful type of the Teutonic Nordics. - -In general, this last map, as compared with the earlier ones, although -showing a steady shrinkage of the Nordic area, brings out clearly the -manner in which it centres around the basins of the Baltic and the North -Sea, radiating thence in every direction and in decreasing numbers. The -menace of the continued expansion of the green area westward and -northward into the red area of the Nordics is undoubtedly one of the -causes of the present world war. This expansion began as far back as the -fall of Rome, but only in our day and generation has this backward race -even claimed a parity of strength and culture with the Master Race. - - - - - DOCUMENTARY SUPPLEMENT - - -The purpose of these notes is to meet an insistent demand for -authorities for the statements made in the body of the book. As was -mentioned in the Introduction, in a work of this compass and aim, mere -lack of space forbade all but the barest outlines, so that often an -appearance of dogmatism was the result. - -There is a vast literature on the subjects discussed and to give all the -references would be almost a physical impossibility. It is particularly -difficult to name all that has appeared in periodicals, since they have -become so numerous, especially during the last few years. - -The author has in mind to refer only to those works which bear directly -on the most essential statements made and, necessarily, to but a part of -these. In many cases only books which are most easily available have -been used. The author has intentionally quoted chiefly works in English, -where these exist, and when using foreign authorities has translated the -statements. - -It must be clearly understood that the references are given for the -facts rather than the theories they contain. In no case, unless -specifically stated, is the author committed to the conclusions drawn in -the works cited. In order to present all sides, authorities who differ -in viewpoint are sometimes listed, the reader being left to make his own -decision of the case. - -It is hoped that the references will be of assistance to students of -anthropology and to those who care to inquire further into the subjects -under discussion. - -Where an author is quoted frequently or for more than one book, he is -referred to merely by name; the book is given by number immediately -following. Its full title may be ascertained in the bibliography. - - - - - DOCUMENTARY SUPPLEMENT - - - _PART I_ - INTRODUCTION - -Page xix : line 22. Immutability of somatological or bodily characters. -Charles B. Davenport, pp. 225 _seq._ and 252 _seq._: William E. Castle, -1, pp. 125 _seq._; Frederick Adams Woods, 3, p. 107; and Edwin G. -Conklin, 1, pp. 191 _seq._ See the note to p. 226, 7 for a quotation -from Conklin bearing on this point. - -xix : 23. Immutability of psychical predispositions and impulses. See -note above. Professor Irving Fisher said, on p. 627 of _National -Vitality_, speaking of laws relating to eugenics: “What such laws might -accomplish may be judged from the history of two criminal families, the -‘Jukes’ and the ‘Tribe of Ishmael.’ Out of 1,200 descendants from the -founder of the ‘Jukes’ through 75 years, 310 were professional -paupers ... 50 were prostitutes, 7 murderers, 60 habitual thieves, and -130 common criminals.” Certainly these facts were not all due entirely -to identity or similarity of environment. On p. 675 we read: “Similarly, -the ‘Tribe of Ishmael,’ numbering 1,692 individuals in six generations, -has produced 121 known prostitutes and has bred hundreds of petty -thieves, vagrants and murderers. The history of the tribe is a swiftly -moving picture of social degeneration and gross parasitism extending -from its seventeenth century convict ancestry to the present day horde -of wandering and criminal descendants.” See R. L. Dugdale and Oscar C. -McCulloch, pp. 154–159. For transmission of opposite tendencies see pp. -675–676, Fisher. The Jukes were a family of Dutch descent, living in an -isolated valley in the mountains of northern New York. The Ishmaels were -a family of central Indiana which came from Maryland through Kentucky. -The Kalikak family is another striking instance. See also Davenport, 1, -and the note to p. 226: 7. - -xxi : 5. Professor Charles B. Davenport says in correspondence: “By the -way, it was Judge John Lowell who added ‘free and’ to the words of the -Declaration in writing the Constitution of Massachusetts in the latter -part of the eighteenth century.” - -xxiii : 20–25. _A Statistical Account of the British Empire._ J. R. -McCulloch, vol. I, pp. 400 seq. - - - CHAPTER I. RACE AND DEMOCRACY - -4 : 6. Archbishop Ussher, 1581–1656. See the _New Schaff-Herzog -Religious Encyclopedia_; also other religious encyclopedias. Taylor, -_Origin of the Aryans_, p. 8. - -5 : 15. See Émile Faguet, _Le Culte de l’Incompétence_. - -6 : 3. _Cf._ _The Loyalists of Massachusetts_, by James H. Stark. - -9 : 7. A good description of conditions is to be found in Bryce’s _The -Remarkable History of the Hudson’s Bay Company_, p. 73, all of chapter -XLII and elsewhere. - -10 : 3 _seq._ Charles B. Davenport, _passim_, has discussed migratory -instincts, see especially 1. - -10 : 16–17. These conditions are quaintly described in what is known as -the _Italian Relation_, translated by Charlotte Augusta Sneyd. See -especially pp. 34 and 36. The resulting laws may be found in Sir James -Fitzjames Stephen’s _History of the Criminal Law of England_, vol. III, -pp. 267 seq.; Pollard’s Political History of England, vol. VI, pp. -29–30; Green’s _History of the English People_, vol. II, pp. 20; and -elsewhere. - -11 : 3. See the note to p. 79: 15. - -11 : 17. See Notes to p. 218: 16. - -11 : 20. For a very interesting series of letters written from Santo -Domingo in 1808 concerning conditions among the whites as the negro -slaves were gaining the ascendancy, consult the anonymous _Secret -History, or The Horrors of Santo Domingo_, in a series of letters -written by a lady at Cape François to Colonel Burr (late Vice-President -of the United States), principally during the command of General -Rochambeau. Lothrop Stoddard, in his _French Revolution in San Domingo_, -pp. 25 _seq._, gives a vivid picture of these times and conditions. - -11 : 24. _Immigration Restriction and World Eugenics_, Prescott Hall, -pp. 125–127. - - - CHAPTER II. THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE - -13 : 7. See W. D. Matthew, _Climate and Evolution_; John C. Merriam, -_The Beginnings of Human History, Read from the Geological Record: The -Emergence of Man_, especially pp. 208–209 of the first part; and Madison -Grant, _The Origin and Relationships of North American Mammals_, pp. -5–7. - -13 : 20. Mendelism. See Edwin G. Conklin, 1, chap. III, C, pp. 224 -_seq._, or 2, vol. X, no. 2, pp. 170 _seq._ Also Punnett’s _Mendelism_, -or the appendix to Castle’s _Genetics and Eugenics_, which is a -translation of Mendel’s paper. Practically all late writers on heredity -give Mendel’s principles. - -13 : 22–14 : 10 For these and other statements on heredity see the -writings of Charles B. Davenport, Frederic Adams Woods, G. Archdall -Reid, Edwin G. Conklin, Thomas Hunt Morgan, E. B. Wilson, J. Arthur -Thomson, William E. Castle, and Henry Fairfield Osborn, 2. - -14 : 10 _seq._ Blends. E. G. Conklin remarks in correspondence: “In so -far as races interbreed, their characters mingle but do not blend or -fuse, and come out again in all their purity in descendants.” See also -the same authority, 1, pp. 208, 280, 282–287. - -Every now and then an observation is met with which corroborates this -statement. The inheritance from one parent or the other of the shape of -the skull, in a fairly pure form, has been noted a number of times. - -Fleure and James in their study of the _Anthropological Types in Wales_, -p. 39, make the following observation: “It may be said that certain -component features of head form, in many cases, seem to segregate more -or less in Mendelian fashion, but this is a matter for further -investigation; we are on safer ground in saying that the children of -parents of different head form very frequently show a fairly complete -resemblance to one or other parent, _i. e._, that head form is -frequently inherited in a fairly pure fashion.” - -Von Luschan found still more striking evidence of this in his study of -modern Greeks, which he describes in his _Early Inhabitants of Western -Asia_. He has found that the children of parents of different head form -inherit in quite strict fashion the shape of skull of one or the other -parent, and that the population, instead of being mesaticephalic, is -to-day as distinctly divided into two groups, dolichol- and -brachycephalic, as in prehistoric times, in spite of the constant -intermixture that has occurred. - -14 : 18. See notes to p. 13. This is a statement made by Dr. Davenport, -in correspondence. - -15 : 17. On the Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon types consult Professor -Arthur Keith, 1, pp. 101–120, and 2; also Henry Fairfield Osborn, 1, the -table on p. 23, pp. 214 _seq._, 289 _seq._, 291–305 and elsewhere, and -the authorities given. - -On the resurgence of types, see Beddoe, 4; Fleure and James; -Giuffrida-Ruggeri; Parsons; and numerous other recent anthropologists. - -15 : 25. See the notes to p. xix of the Introduction to this book, and -Keith, 2. - -15 : 29 _seq._ Professor G. Elliot Smith, _The Ancient Egyptians_, chap. -IV, and pp. 41 _seq._ On p. 43 we read: “If we want to add to such -sources of information and complete the picture of the early -Egyptian ... he can be found reincarnated in his modern descendants with -surprisingly little change, either in physical characteristics or mode -of life, to show for the passage of six thousand years.” On p. 44: -“Although alien elements from north and south have been coming into -Upper Egypt for fifty centuries, it has been a process of percolation, -and not an overwhelming rush; the population has been able to assimilate -the alien minority and retain its own distinctive features and customs -with only slight change; and however large a proportion of the -population has taken on hybrid traits resulting from Negro, Arab, or -Armenoid admixture, there still remain in the Thebaid large numbers of -its people who present features and bodily conformation precisely -similar to those of their remote ancestors, the Proto-Egyptians.” See -also G. Sergi, 1, p. 65, and 4, p. 200. - -17 : 5. See Franz Boas, _Changes in the Bodily Form of the Descendants -of Immigrants_, pp. 9, 27, etc. - -17 : 28–18 : 7. See the notes to p. 13. - -18 : 13. See notes to p. 14. Also Ripley, pp. 465–466 for a statement as -to brunetness. - -18 : 24–19 : 2. E. G. Conklin, 1, pp. 454–455, and 2, especially vol. X, -no. 1, pp. 55–58. - -19 : 3. Anders Retzius was the first to make use of the head form in -anthropological study, and to give the impetus to the index measurement -system in _The Form of the Skulls of the Northern Peoples of Europe_. -See also A. C. Haddon, 1, chap. I, in which he discusses these traits in -full, and Ripley, chap. III, especially pp. 55 _seq._ Modern physical -anthropologists still agree that the skull form is a most stable and -reliable character. - -19 : 25. Ripley, p. 39. - -19 : 27–pp. 20 and 21. Beddoe, Broca, Collignon, Livi, Topinard and a -host of other anthropologists all affirm the existence of three European -racial types, which Ripley has discussed exhaustively. Deniker alone -differs from them in classifying the populations of Europe, from the -same data, into six principal races and four or more sub-races. See -Appendix D, in Ripley’s _Races of Europe_. - -The three terms, Nordic, Alpine and Mediterranean, have now become quite -generally accepted designations for the three European races. The term -Nord, rather than Nordic, has been chosen, perhaps more wisely, by some -authors. In the present book these names are applied with quite -different connotations from those usually understood. - -It cannot be too clearly stated that in speaking of Nordics, the -proto-type was probably quite generalized, with hair shades including -the browns and reds. In the author’s opinion the blond Scandinavian -represents an extreme specialization of Nordic characters. (See p. 167 -of this book.) - -20 : 5–24. The term Nordic was first used by Deniker. The authorities -for the descriptions of these races may all be found in Ripley. The -Mediterranean race was first defined by Sergi, who also calls it -Eurafrican. The term Alpine, proposed by Linnæus, was revived by -DeLapouge, and later adopted by Ripley, since when it has come into -general use. Sergi and Zaborowski prefer that of Eurasian. While this -latter name does cover the requirements, since it correctly signifies -not only the European and Asiatic range of the people under discussion, -but also their actual relationship to Asiatics, it is objectionable -because it implies the adoption of the similarly constructed term -Eurafrican, which, as defined by Sergi, is misleading. Correct as -Eurafrican may be for signifying the European and African range of the -Mediterranean race, it involves an acceptance of the theory put forward -by its sponsor, that the Mediterranean race originated in Africa and is -closely related to the negro, both being long skulled peoples, descended -from a common stock, the Eurafrican. - -The chief objection to the term Mediterranean is that the race extends -in habitat beyond the Mediterranean region, but the name is now so -generally accepted and this fact so well known that misunderstandings -are unlikely. The term Alpine, also, is not as inappropriate as it might -seem, since the word Alps is frequently not confined to the Swiss ranges -but extended to many other mountain chains, and Alpine, like the term -Mediterranean, is not, at this late date, apt to be misunderstood. - -20 : 24–21: 9. Von Luschan, _The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia_, pp. -221–244, and G. Elliot Smith, _The Ancient Egyptians_. - -22 : 10. Thomson, _Heredity_, p. 387; Darwin, _Descent of Man_; Boas, -_Modern Populations of America_, p. 571. - -22: 25. Haddon, 1, pp. 15 _seq._ - -22 : 29. The same, pp. 12–14. - -23 : 8. Clark Wissler, in _The American Indian_, makes clear the general -uniformity of American Indian types in chap. XVIII. See also Haddon, 1, -p. 8, and Hrdlička, _The Genesis of the American Indian_, pp. 559 _seq._ - -23 : 13. Haddon, 1, pp. 10 and 11. There are numerous other references -to this fact, especially in articles in various anthropological -journals, and general works on anthropology, such as those of Deniker, -Collignon, Martin and Ratzel. - -23 : 16. For the differentiation of skull types in Europe during the -Paleolithic period, see Keith, 2, the chapters on Pre-Neolithic, -Mousterian and Neanderthal man; and 1, pp. 74 _seq._; as well as Osborn, -1, who also gives the dates of the Paleolithic in the table on p. 18. - -24 : 3–5. This claim was put forth by Sergi, in his _Mediterranean -Race_, pp. 252, 258–259, and was followed by Ripley in his _Races of -Europe_. - -24 : 14. Deniker, _Races of Man_, pp. 48–49; Ripley, p. 465. - -25 : 5. Topinard, 1, 4; Collignon, 1; and Virchow, 1, p. 325; Ripley, p. -64. Ripley says: “If the hair be light, one can generally be sure that -the eyes will be of a corresponding shade. Bassanovitch, ... p. 29, -strikingly confirms this rule even for so dark a population as the -Bulgarian.” - -25 : 6. See p. 163 of this book on the Albanians. - -25 : 8. Ripley, pp. 75–76 and the footnote on p. 76. - -25 : 11. Deniker, 2, p. 51. Also Davenport, _passim_. - -25 : 13. Sir Edmund Loder, in correspondence, February, 1917, asks: “Has -it been noticed at Creedmore and elsewhere in America that nearly all -noted shots have blue eyes? It has been very noticeable at Wimbledon and -Bisby, where it was quite exceptional to find a man in the front rank of -marksmen with dark colored eyes. There was, however, one man who shot in -my team who had very dark eyes and was one of the best shots of the -day.” - -25 : 16. There are said to be blue eyes occasionally in other races, -where traces of Nordic blood cannot be discovered. Green and blue eyes -have been found among the Rendeli (Desert Masai), although they are -otherwise normal negroes. - -25 : 19. The following quotation is from Von Luschan, 1, p. 224: “In -Marmaritza near Halikarnassos, where a British squadron had a winter -station for many years, a very great proportion of the children is said -to be ‘flaxen-haired.’” According to a statement made to the author by -Professor G. Elliot Smith on May 4, 1920, a similar nest of blondness is -found in the Egyptian delta near Aboukir and is due to the fact that -after the battle of the Nile the Seaforth Highlanders were long -stationed there. At one time this blondness was supposed to bear some -relation to the ancient Lybian blondness depicted on the monuments. - -25 : 25 _seq._ On the Berbers see Sergi, 4, pp. 59 _seq._, and Topinard, -3. In regard to the Albanians, Ripley refers to their blondness, on p. -414, as follows: “The Albanian colonists, studied by Livi and Zampa in -Calabria, still, after four centuries of Italian residence and -intermixture, cling to many of their primitive characteristics, notably -their brachycephaly and their relative blondness.” See also Zampa, 1, -and Deniker, 1, for scientific discussions of their physical characters. -Giuffrida-Ruggeri gives a summary of the most recent literature on -Albania. - -25 : 29–26: 6. See Beddoe, _The Races of Britain_, pp. 14, 15 and -_passim_. - -26 : 18. Beddoe, 4, p. 147. - -27 : 1 _seq._ See Ripley, pp. 399–400 for a summary of observations on -this point. See also Darwin, _Descent of Man_, pp. 340–341 and 344 -_seq._; and Fleure and James, p. 49. - -27 : 14–28: 19. Haddon, 1, p. 2; also 2; Deniker, 2, chap. II and -_passim_. - -28 : 19. Davenport, _passim_; Ripley, _passim_; and any general book on -anthropology. - -28 : 24–29: 17. Ripley, pp. 80, 81, 84, 108–109, 131, 132, 252, 271, -307. Also see Davenport and Conklin, _passim_, and the notes to p. 18 of -this book. - -30 : 18–31: 8. For a very interesting discussion of this question see -Conklin, 2, vol. IX, no. 6, pp. 492–6; Deniker, 2, p. 18; Haddon, 2, -chap. IV; and Louis R. Sullivan, _The Growth of the Nasal Bridge in -Children_, are other authorities. Some special studies of the nose have -been made by Majer and Koperniki, Weisbach, and Olechnowicz, for which -see Ripley, pp. 39 4–395. Jacobs, pp. 23–62, is particularly good on -nostrility. - -31 : 9. Deniker, 2, p. 83. - -31 : 13. On the shape of the foot as a racial character see Rudolf -Martin, _Lehrbuch der Anthropologie_, pp. 317 _seq._; and Beddoe, 4, pp. -245 _seq._; W. K. Gregory, 2, p. 14, and John C. Merriam, vol. IX, pp. -202 _seq._, have both discussed the evolution of the foot and the hand, -and the anatomical differences which distinguish those of man from those -of the apes. - -31 : 16. P. Topinard, 2, chap. X, and Rudolf Martin, pp. 367 _seq._ - -32 : 4. Beard lighter than head hair. Darwin, _Descent of Man_, p. 850. - -32 : 8. The red-haired branch of the Nordics. On red hair see Beddoe, 4, -pp. 3, 151–156; Fleure and James, _Anthropological Types in Wales_, pp. -118 _seq._; Ripley, pp. 205–207, based on Arbo; T. Rice Holmes, _Cæsar’s -Conquest of Gaul_, p. 337; and F. G. Parsons, _Anthropological -Observations on German Prisoners of War_, pp. 32 _seq._ - -32 : 21. See notes to p. 66. - -33 : 7. Haddon, 1, p. 9 _seq._; Deniker, _Races of Man_; Ratzel, -_History of Mankind_; etc. - -33 : 13. Haddon, 1, p. 16 _seq._; Deniker; Ratzel; etc. - -33 : 23–34: 21. Haddon, 1, pp. 2 and 3, and Deniker, 2, pp. 42 _seq._ -While this classification is substantially sound, and sufficient for our -purpose, recent investigations have shown that other factors also -contribute to straightness or kinkiness, such as coarseness of texture, -as opposed to fineness. Probably these will be determined by Mr. Louis -R. Sullivan, of the American Museum of Natural History, who is working -on the subject. It has been found that the Japanese and Eskimo are -exceptions to the rule of “straight hair, round cross section,” for they -show an ellipse. There is also a wide range of variation in the -cross-sections of hair for individuals of any race, who are classified -according to the preponderance of cross-sections of a single type. For a -fine series of plates which are photographs of the magnified hair of -individuals of various races, see _Das Haupthaar und seiner -Bildungsstatte bei den Rassen des Menschen_, Gustave Fritsch. Another -recent paper is the study by Leon Augustus Hausmann of Cornell, “The -Microscopic Structure of the Hair as an Aid in Race Determination.” - -35 : 27. Livi, _Antropometria Militare_, and Ripley, pp. 115, 255 and -258. - -36. Deniker, 1; Zampa, 1,2; Weisbach, 1, 2, 3; and others given by -Ripley, pp. 411–415. - - - CHAPTER III. RACE AND HABITAT - -37 : 6. Sir G. Archdall Reid, _The Principles of Heredity_, chaps. VII, -VIII, IX. - -37 : 17. Ripley discusses them in full in chap. VI. - -37 : 20–38 : 2. W. Boyd Dawkins, _Early Man in Britain_, p. 233; Keane, -_Ethnology_, pp. 110 _seq._; Osborn, _Men of the Old Stone Age_, pp. -220, 479–486 _seq._; Keith, _Antiquity of Man_, p. 16. - -38 : 10. Ellsworth Huntington, 1, p. 83; Charles E. Woodruff, 1, pp. -85–86; also the Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1891, which -contains an article on “Isothermal Zones.” - -38 : 17 _seq._ Ellsworth Huntington, 1, pp. 86 _seq._ - -40 : 27. Ellsworth Huntington, 1, pp. 14, 27. - -41 : 25–42. G. Retzius, _On the So-called North European Race of -Mankind_, p. 300; and many other authorities. - -43 : 23. Ripley, pp. 352 _seq._ and 470. - -44 : 17. G. Elliot Smith, 1, p. 61; G. Sergi, 4. - -44 : 26. Ripley, pp. 443 and 582–583. - -45 : 2. Beddoe, 4, p. 270. - - - CHAPTER IV. THE COMPETITION OF RACES - -47 : 17. Prescott F. Hall, _Immigration Restriction and World Eugenics_. - -49 : 15–51. See the _Eugenics Record Office Bulletins_, 10A and 10B, by -Harry H. Laughlin, Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island. Part I is “The Scope -of the Committee’s Work”; Part II, “The Legal, Legislative and -Administrative Aspects of Sterilization.” See also H. H. Hart, -_Sterilization as a Practical Measure_; and Raymond Pearl, _The -Sterilization of Degenerates_; as well as _The Eugenical News_ for -April, May and August, 1918. - -52 : 17. Sir Francis Galton, _Hereditary Genius_, pp. 351–359; Darwin, -_The Descent of Man_, p. 218. - -53 : 6. Galton, _Hereditary Genius_, pp. 345–346. - -55 : 3 _seq._ Sir G. Archdall Reid, 2, p. 182; _The Handbook of the -American Indian_, under _Health and Disease_; Payne, _A History of the -New World Called America_; and elsewhere in early accounts. Also, Paul -Popenoe, _One Phase of Man’s Modern Evolution_, p. 618. - - - CHAPTER V. RACE, LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY - -60 : 18. See the note to p. 18. - -62 : 2. Ripley, _passim_; and the notes to pp. 142 : 23, 172 : 22, 187 : -23, 188 : 15, 195 : 18, 213 and 247 of this book. - -63 : 13. This absence of round skulls was universally accepted, but -recent studies show an appreciable Alpine element which is increasing. - -64 : 2 _seq._ See pp. 201 and 203. - -64 : 18. Ripley discusses the Slavs in full in chap. XIII, and gives the -original sources for all of his information. - -65 : 1. Ripley, pp. 422–428. - -65 : 3. Von Luschan, 1; Ripley, pp. 406–411. - -65 : 14. Ripley, pp. 361 _seq._ - -66 : 4. Blumenbach was the first to divide the races into Caucasian, -Mongolian, Ethiopian, American and Malayan, in his _De Generis Humani -Varietate Nativa_, in 1775. - -66 : 8–23. Ossetes. For a full description of these people see -Zaborowski, _Les peuples aryens d’Asie et d’Europe_, pp. 246–272. -Deniker likewise treats of them in _Races of Man_, p. 356. Minns, -_Scythians and Greeks_, p. 37, says: “Klaproth first proved in 1822 that -the Ossetes are the same as the Caucasian Alans, and this is supported -by the testimony of the chroniclers, Russian, Georgian, Greek and Arab. -From Ammianus Marcellinus (XXXI, II, 16–25) we know that at the time of -the Huns’ invasion these Alans pastured their herds over the plains to -the north of the Caucasus, and made raids upon the coast of the Mæotis -and the peninsula of Taman. The Huns passed through their land, -plundering Ermanrich, the king of the Goths.... Ammianus means by Alans -all the nomadic tribes about the Tanais (Don) and gives a description of -their habits, borrowed from the account of the Scythians in Herodotus. -For the first three centuries of our era we find these Alans mentioned -(Pliny, _N. H._, IV, 80; Dionysius Perigetes, 305, 306; Fl. Josephus, -Bell. Jud., VII, VII, 4; Ptolemy, etc.), as neighbors of the Sarmatians -on this side or the other of the Don, living the same life and counting -as one of their tribes. That is, that the Ossetes, Jasy, Alans, -Sarmatians[4] are all of one stock, once nomad, now confined to the -valleys of the central chain of the Caucasus. The Ossetes are tall, -well-made, and inclined to be fair, corresponding to the description of -the Alans in Ammianus (XXXI, II, 21) and their Iranian language answers -to the accounts of the Sarmatians, of whom Pliny says ‘Medorum ut ferunt -soboles’ (_N. H._, VI, 19).” - -Footnote 4: - - The author agrees with Zaborowski and differs from Minns in his belief - that the Ossetes are of Nordic stock while the Sarmatians were - Alpines. - -Chantre found among the Ossetes 30 per cent of blonds. See Chantre, 2. - -66 : 16. Alans. See Jordanes, _History of the Goths_, Mierow -translation. Procopius, writing about 550 A. D., says: “At this time the -Alani and the Absagi were Christians and friends of the Romans of old -and lived in the neighborhood of the Caucasus.” In his vol. III, chap. -II, 2–8, we read of the period from 395–425 A. D. “There were many -Gothic nations in earlier times just as also at the present, but the -greatest and most important of all are the Goths, Vandals, Visigoths and -Gepædes. In ancient times, however, they were named Sauromatæ and -Melanchlæni, and there were some too who called these nations Getic. All -these, while they are distinguished from one another by their names, as -has been said, do not differ in anything else at all. For they all have -white bodies and fair hair and are tall and handsome to look upon, and -they use the same laws, and practise a common religion. For they are all -of the Arian faith and have one language called ‘Gothic.’” (Procopius -thinks they all came originally from one tribe, and were distinguished -later by the names of those who led each group of old. They dwelt north -of the Danube and later the Gepædes took possession of the portion south -of the river. In regard to the derivation of the Goths and other tribes -from the Sauromatæ, compare the note on Sarmatians, for p. 143 : 21.) As -to the Goths in the Crimea see Zeuss, _Die Deutschen_, pp. 432 seq.; F. -Kluge, _Geschichte der götischen Sprache_, pp. 515 _seq._ Crim-götisch -existed as a language in southern Russia up to the 16th century. - -66 : 23. Scythians. See the note to p. 214 : 10. - -66: 24. Indo-European. The earliest known occurrence of this term is in -an article in _The Quarterly Review_ for 1813, written by Doctor Thomas -Young (no. XIX, p. 225). - -Indo-Germanic. This term, although said not to have been invented by -Klaproth, was used by him as early as 1823. See Leo Meyer, in _Über den -Ursprung der Namen Indo-Germanen, Semiten und Ugro-finner, -Göttingergelehrte Nachrichten, philologisch-historische Klasse_, 1901, -pp. 454 _seq._ - -67 : 4. The idea of an Aryan race was first promulgated by Oscar -Schrader in his _Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte_. That there was an -original Aryan tongue but no Aryan race was the idea of Broca. Pösche -identified the Aryans with the Reihengraber type. Consult also Penka, -_Herkunft der Arier_ and _Origines Ariacæ_. - -67 : 12. See Zaborowski, 1, pp. 1–10. - -67 : 15. See the notes to p. 70: 22 _seq._ - -67 : 19. See the notes to p. 242: 5. - -68 : 11. See pp. 192–193 and elsewhere, in this book. - - - CHAPTER VI. RACE AND LANGUAGE - -69 : 10. See T. Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 185–199. The same thing may have -happened in Britain at Cæsar’s conquest, and still more in the Saxon -conquest. - -70 : 4 _seq._ See p. 206 : 13 and note. - -70 : 12–71: 6. These paragraphs elicited a very interesting letter from -a British officer in Howrah, Bengal, India, in October, 1919. He says: -“May I offer one or two remarks on points of detail? On p. 70 it is -stated ‘The Hindu to-day speaks a very ancient form of Aryan language -but there remains not one recognizable trace of the blood of the white -conquerors who poured in through the passes of the Northwest,’ and again -at p. 261, ‘Of all the wonderful conquests of the Sacæ there remain as -evidence of their invasions only these Indian and Afghan languages. Dim -traces of their blood, as stated before, have been found in the Pamirs -and in Afghanistan, but in the South their blond traits have vanished, -even from the Punjab. It may be that the stature of some of the Afghan -hill tribes and of the Sikhs, and some of the facial characters of the -latter, are derived from this source, but all blondness of skin, hair -and eye of the original Sacæ have utterly vanished.’ - -“This hardly agrees with my own observations during two years’ service -in the Punjab and Northwest Frontier Province. I should say that among -the Pathans living in British territory about Peshawar, blond -traits,—fair skin, the color of old ivory, red or brown hair, grey, -green, or blue eyes,—are as common as really black hair is in Scotland; -while among Panjabi Mussulmans living about Jhelum these traits are, if -not common, at least not extremely rare. Judging from the experience of -one squadron of cavalry, I should put the proportion of men with blond -traits at not less than one per cent. The women, whom one does not see, -must be fairer than the men, as elsewhere. I have seen a small Panjabi -Mahommedan girl, from about Dera Ismail Khan with _yellow_ hair. I have -also seen a _Sikh_ with _red_ hair, but that was certainly exceptional. - -“These remarks are based on what I have seen myself, though no -statistics are kept and it is possible that I am generalizing from -insufficient data. It would not, however, I think, be too much to say -that ‘Blond traits are not uncommon in Afghanistan, and are even to be -found among Mussulmans in the Northwestern Panjab.’ (Afghans and Indian -Mussulmans of course sometimes dye their beards red, but this artificial -blondness has not been confused with the real thing.)” - -The following quotation is from _The Outlook_ for March 10, 1920, which -contains an article entitled “The Present Situation in India,” by -Major-General Thomas D. Pilcher, of the British Army. - -“Beside these castes there are tribes, and the Brahmin from the Punjab -has very little indeed in common with the Brahmin from Bengal or Madras. -Many Pathans and Punjabi Mohammedans have blue eyes and are no darker -than a southern European, whereas some of the depressed tribes are as -black as Negroes. Many of the northern peoples are at least as tall as -men of our own race, whereas other tribes do not average five feet.” - -70 : 16. Castes. Deniker, 2, p. 403: “About 2,000 castes may be -enumerated at the present day, but year by year new ones are being -called into existence as a certain number disappear.” In his footnote -Deniker says: “The so-called primitive division into four castes: -Brahmans (priests), Kshatriya (soldiers), Vaisyas (husbandmen and -merchants), and Sudra (common people, outcasts, subject peoples?), -mentioned in the later texts of the Vedas, is rather an indication of -the division into three principal classes of the ruling race as opposed, -in a homogeneous whole, to the conquered aboriginal race (fourth -caste).” He continues: “The essential characteristics of all castes, -persisting amid every change of form, are endogamy within themselves and -the regulation forbidding them to come into contact one with another and -partake of food together.” - -See also Zaborowski, _Les peuples aryens_, p. 65. There is, of course, -an enormous number of books which deal with the caste system of India. - -71 : 7. Sir G. Archdall Reid, 2, p. 186: “If history teaches any lesson -with clearness, it is this, that conquest, to be permanent, must be -accompanied with extermination; otherwise, in the fulness of time, the -natives expel or absorb the conquerors. The Saxon conquest of England -was permanent; of the Norman conquest there remains scarcely a trace.” - -71 : 24. See pp. 217–222 and notes. - -72 : 4. See the notes to p. 141 : 4 _seq._ - -72 : 19. Ripley, pp. 219–220, says: “The race question in Germany came -to the front some years ago under rather peculiar circumstances. Shortly -after the Franco-Prussian War, De Quatrefages promulgated the theory ... -that the dominant people in Germany were not Teutons at all, but were -directly descended from the Finns. Being nothing but Finns, they were to -be classed with the Lapps and other peoples of western Russia.... Coming -at a time of profound national humiliation in France ... the book -created a profound sensation.... A champion of the Germans was not hard -to find. Professor Virchow of Berlin set himself to work to disprove the -theory which thus damned the dominant people of the empire. The -controversy, half political and half scientific, waxed hot at times.... -One great benefit flowed indirectly from it all, however. The German -government was induced to authorize the official census of the color of -hair and eyes of the six million school children of the empire.... It -established beyond question the differences in pigmentation between the -North and the South of Germany. At the same time it showed the -similarity in blondness between all the peoples along the Baltic. The -Hohenzollern territory was as Teutonic in this respect as the -Hanoverian.” - -73 : 6. Deniker is one of these. See his _Races of Man_, p. 334. -Collignon is another. See the _Bulletin de la Société d’anthropologie_, -Paris, 1883, p. 463; and _L’Anthropologie_, no. 2, for 1890. - -73 : 11. See Keith, 3, p. 19; Beddoe, 4, p. 39; and Ripley, section on -Germany. - -73 : 19. Beddoe, 4, pp. 39–40; Deniker, 2, p. 339; Ripley, p. 294. - -74 : 12. See the note to p. 198 : 22. - - - CHAPTER VII. THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES - -76 : 16. An old edition of the _Encyclopædia Britannica_ states: “The -pure white population [of Venezuela] is estimated at only one per cent -of the whole, the remainder of the inhabitants being Negroes (originally -slaves, now all free), Indians and mixed races (Mulattoes and Zambos).” - -The 11th edition of the _Encyclopædia Britannica_ estimates the -percentage of whites, the creole element (whites of European descent), -at 10 per cent, as in Colombia, and the mixed races at 70 per cent, the -remainder consisting of Africans, Indians and resident foreigners. - -76 : 19. Jamaica. _The New International Encyclopedia_, 1915 edition, -gives as follows figures which agree with the 1915 _Statesman’s -Yearbook_: - - ┌─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┐ - │ YEAR │ WHITE │ COLORED │ BLACK │ OTHERS │ TOTAL │ - ├─────────┼─────────┼─────────┼─────────┼─────────┼─────────┤ - │ 1861│ 13,816│ 81,065│ 346,374│ │ 441,255│ - │ 1871│ 13,101│ 100,346│ 392,707│ │ 506,154│ - │ 1881│ 14,432│ 109,946│ 444,186│ 12,240│ 580,804│ - │ 1891│ 14,692│ 121,955│ 488,624│ 14,220│ 639,491│ - │ 1911│ 15,605│ 163,201│ 630,181│[5]22,396│ 831,383│ - └─────────┴─────────┴─────────┴─────────┴─────────┴─────────┘ - -Footnote 5: - - East Indians, 17,380; Chinese, 2,111; not stated, 2,905. - -76 : 21. The 11th edition of the _Encyclopædia Britannica_ gives the -entire population of Mexico as 13,607,259, of which less than one-fifth -(19 per cent) were classed as whites, 38 per cent as Indians, and 43 per -cent as mixed bloods. There were 57,507 foreign residents, including a -few Chinese and Filipinos. - -78 : 5. The Argentine Republic. In 1810 the population was approximately -250,000; in 1895, 3,955,110; in 1914, 7,885,237. For a total of -fifty-nine years in which the statistics have been kept, the number of -immigrants from Montevideo is 4,711,013. They were divided by -nationality as follows: - - Italians 2,259,933 - Spaniards 1,492,848 - French 225,049 - English 56,448 - Austrians 81,186 - Swiss 33,326 - Germans 62,329 - Belgians 23,091 - Russians 135,962 - Ottomans 121,177 - Other nationalities 189,664 - -For added information on the Argentine, see the _Statistical Book of the -Argentine Republic_, 1915; _Argentine Geography_, published by Urien & -Colombo; and Juan Alsina’s _European Immigration to the Argentine_. - -78 : 22. Philippines. The following figures were taken from the _New -International Encyclopedia_ and the _Statesman’s Yearbook_ for 1915. The -size of the population was established in June, 1914. - - Total population 8,650,937 - Native-born 6,931,548 or 99.2% - Chinese 41,035 or 0.6% - Americans and Europeans 20,000 or 0.3% - -The natives are mostly of the Malayan race with the exception of 25,000 -Negrito tribesmen. - -78 : 24. Dutch East Indies. The figures are taken from the census of -1905. - - Total population is approximately 38,000,000 - Europeans 80,910 - Chinese 563,000 - Arabs 29,000 - Other Orientals 23,000 - -78 : 25. British India. The figures are from the census of 1911: - - Total population 315,156,396 - (Of these 650,502 were not - born in India.) - -The remainder are divided according to the languages spoken: - - East Asiatics 4,410,000 - Tibeto-Chinese 12,970,000 - Dravidian 62,720,000 - Aryan 232,820,000 - European 320,000 - -81 : 5. See Francis Parkman, _The Old Régime in Canada_, vol. II, pp. 12 -and 13. - -82 : 10. See Sir Harry Johnston, _The Negro in the New World_, p. 343. - -83 : 8. See the _Genealogical Records of the Society of the Colonial -Wars_. - -84 : 6. See the notes to p. 38. - -84 : 11 _seq._ A letter from Abraham C. Strite, a lawyer of Hagerstown, -Maryland, contains additional information on the so-called Pennsylvania -Dutch. Mr. Strite says: “They are not Palatine Germans, but largely -Swiss who speak a dialect of German. The writer happens to be of this -stock. Its characteristics are round head, black hair, dark brown eyes, -stocky stature, brunet type, all clearly indicating, according to your -analysis, an Alpine origin. This description fairly well averages up the -prevailing Pennsylvania Dutch type of this section although there are -some red heads and some blonds which would indicate a Nordic admixture, -again meeting your argument. There are many other varieties of Teutons -in this section, but I am confining my remarks to the class known as the -Pennsylvania Dutch. I have never made any head measurements among them -but I am of the opinion that the round-headed type vastly predominates. -The ancestors of these people emigrated from southern Europe, mostly -Switzerland, in quite some numbers between the years 1700 and 1775, and -settled in Lancaster County, Pa.; from thence they have spread out over -the adjoining sections of Pennsylvania, down through the Cumberland -valley and into the valley of Virginia, and to-day they form an -important element of the population. They are the organizers in America -of the religious sect known as the Mennonites. - -“The early settlers of Germantown who were Mennonites, were of Palatine -stock. Of this there can be no doubt. Later immigration to Lancaster -County, Pennsylvania, which constituted the bulk of the Pennsylvania -Dutch stock will be found, I think, largely to have come from -Switzerland, although not exclusively. Rupp’s _30,000 Names of -Immigrants to America_ gives the names, dates and sailings of this -Mennonite stock. Your conclusions are correct enough for all practical -purposes but it seemed to me that the immigrants from Switzerland and -from the Palatinate might be distinguished.” - -Doctor C. P. Noble, of Radnor, Pa., writes concerning the Pennsylvania -Dutch: “I have seen much of them as patients and as I have observed them -they have the medium stature and stocky build of the Alpines, also they -have, usually, broad, round faces which are associated with -brachycephaly and certainly they have always exhibited peasant traits. -Moreover, it is unusual to find a blond among them.” - -Doctor Jordan, of the Pennsylvania Historical Society, furnished Doctor -Noble with some data concerning them. That there were some Alpine -elements among them will appear from what follows. Doctor Jordan agreed -that the present day Pennsylvania Germans are almost exclusively brunet, -with stocky bodies of moderate height. Existing portraits of various -leaders among them when they arrived in Pennsylvania showed the same -types. Furthermore, Doctor Jordan’s extensive reading of early documents -relating to them tends to confirm the belief that the present day -descendants represent the original types. Tall blonds are very rare -among them. - -Doctor Noble knows some individuals with Nordic traits, but these were -acquired by intermarriage with Anglo-Saxons. Most of these groups came -from southern Germany, from Silesia on the east to the Palatinate on the -west. - -The following are Doctor Jordan’s notes: - -Moravians. They were located in Pennsylvania, at first in Bethlehem and -later in Nazareth. The land in Nazareth was purchased of Whitfield, the -predestinarian Methodist. - -The Moravian immigration was carefully supervised. The church either -owned or chartered the vessels which brought over the immigrants. -Frequently it was definitely arranged as to how many artisans of each -trade should come over so that they would prosper on arrival. - -The Moravian immigration was small—about 500 up to 1750. Until about -1840 the Moravian settlements were closed towns—no non-Moravians could -buy property. - -Not one quarter of the present Moravians are descendants of the early -settlers. The rest are converts or descendants of converts. A connection -exists between the Moravians, Huss and his Protestant followers, and the -Waldenses. A short résumé of this will be found in the _Encyclopædia -Britannica_—under Huss and Moravians—from the world standpoint. - -Moravians migrated from Bohemia to Saxony and were protected by Count -Zinzendorf—a liberal Lutheran—and lived on his estates. He assisted in -their migration to Pennsylvania. Some went to Georgia and later to -Pennsylvania. - -Schwenkfelders. These were the followers of Kaspar Schwenkenfeld -(1490–1561). See the _Encyclopædia Britannica_ for a short account. They -formed a sect in Silesia which has persisted. In 1720 a commission of -Jesuits was sent to convert them by force. Most of them fled into Saxony -and were protected by Count Zinzendorf. From thence they migrated to -Holland, England and Pennsylvania. Frederick the Great, when he seized -Silesia, protected those remaining there. - -Ursinus College, Collegeville, is Schwenkfelder. The sect is not large -and was located in or around Montgomery County. Their migration to -Saxony and also to Pennsylvania antedated that of the Moravians. -Generally speaking, they have been much more aggressive and vigorous -than the Moravians. - -The Dunkards, Mennonites, Amish, and Seventh Day Baptists (Wissahickon -and Ephrata, Pennsylvania), came from south Germany and the Palatinate. - -The Harmony Society, small in numbers, the Lutherans and German -Reformed, came largely from south Germany and the Palatinate, but also -from other parts of Germany. The Lutherans and the Reformed were the -large sects in Pennsylvania. - -Germans from the Hudson valley migrated to Berks County around Reading. -The Swedes in New Jersey were almost exclusively below Philadelphia—from -Gloucester down the Delaware River. Before the Revolution there were -about 30,000 Germans in Pennsylvania, out of a total estimated -population of 100,000 to 120,000. - -84 : 16. Scotch-Irish. See _The Scotch-Irish in America_, by Henry Jones -Ford; and also Sir George Trevelyan on the Irish Protestants in chap. -XI, vol. II, of _George III and Charles Fox_. - -87 : 24. In this connection it is interesting to note that an early -Egyptian king said almost the same concerning the negroes of his time. -The quotation is taken from Hall’s _Ancient History of the Near East_, -pp. 161–162, and is a translation of a portion of the manifesto of -Senusert III, of the XIIth dynasty, which he caused to be set up at the -time of the Nubian wars: “Vigor is valiant, but cowardice is vile. He is -a coward who is vanquished on his own frontier, since the negro will -fall prostrate at a word; answer him, and he retreats; if one is -vigorous, he turns his back, retiring even when on the way to attack. -Behold, these people have nothing terrible about them; they are feeble -and insignificant; they have buttocks for hearts. I have seen it, even -I, the majesty; it is no lie....” - -88 : 9. Barrett Wendell, _A Literary History of America_, chap. III. - -88 : 28. The belief in the approximation of the Anglo-Saxon in America -to the Amerindian is widespread, but is entirely without justification, -scientific or otherwise. - -89 : 1. Hall, _Immigration Restriction and World Eugenics_, and -especially his _Immigration_, pp. 107–112. - -91 : 1. Hall, 2. - -94 : 1. Beddoe, 5, p. 416. For similar conclusions see DeLapouge, -_passim_; G. Retzius, 3; and Roese, _Beiträge zur Europäischen -Rassenkunde_. Fleure and James, pp. 125 and 151–152 make similar -observations. - - - _PART II_ - EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY - - - CHAPTER I. EOLITHIC MAN - -97 : 10. Osborn, 1, the tables on pp. 18 and 41. - -98 : 15. Galton, pp. 309–310; Woods, 1, chap. XVIII. - -99 : 5–10. _A Statistical Study of American Men of Science_, J. McKeen -Cattell, especially _Science_, vol. XXXII, no. 828, pp. 553–555. - -99 : 22. The authorities quoted by J. B. Bury in his _History of Greece_ -are complete and concise. In chap. I he discusses the Dorian conquest -from p. 57 forward, and the Homeric-Mycenæan period (1600–1100 B. C.) -from p. 20. A very interesting instance of the truth of the picture of -Mycenæan culture as drawn by Homer occurs on p. 50, where it is stated -that much described by the poet, even to small articles, has been -unearthed during archæological investigations. “Although the poets who -composed the Iliad and Odyssey probably did not live before the ninth -century, they derived their matter from older lays.” - -99 : 27. Crete. For systems of Cretan writing see Sir Arthur J. Evans, -_Cretan Pictographs and Pre-Phœnician Script_, _Further Discoveries of -Cretan and Ægean Script_, _Reports of Excavations at Cnossus_, -_Prehistoric Tombs of Knossos_, and _Scripta Minoa_. That the aboriginal -“Eteocretan” language existed until historic times is attested by the -discoveries of later inscriptions belonging to the fifth and succeeding -centuries B. C., which were written in Greek letters at this time but in -the indigenous, undecipherable tongue. They are described by Comparetti, -_Mon. Ant._, III, pp. 451 _seq._, and by R. S. Conway, 2, 3, especially -pp. 125 _seq._, in vol. VIII. In 1908 another discovery was made by the -Italian Mission at Phæstus, of a clay disk with printed hieroglyphics -which did not belong to the Cretan system of writing. It is supposed to -have come from Asia Minor. - -For other discoveries in Crete and other authorities see R. M. Burrowes, -C. H. and H. B. Dawes. On Cretan pottery see Sir Duncan Mackenzie, 2, -and Sir Arthur Evans, 2. Sir Duncan Mackenzie also has a book on the -Cretan palaces. Bury, in his _History of Greece_, pp. 9 _seq._, gives a -brief description of Crete as revealed by archæologists. According to -them, the palaces of Cnossus and Phæstus were erected before 2100 B. C., -when Cretan civilization was well advanced. See also the note to p. -119 : 1 of this book. - -99 : 28. Azilian period. See p. 115 of this book. - -100 : 20 _seq._ Osborn, 1, p. 49 _seq._, and the note VII of the -appendix. See also the notes to p. 13 of this book. - -100 : 28. Progressive dessication. Ellsworth Huntington, 2. - -101 : 5. Arboreal Man. See the work of W. K. Gregory, especially 3, p. -277; and John C. Merriam, pp. 203 and 206–207. - -101 : 12. Osborn, 1, note VII, p. 511, of the appendix; and Merriam, pp. -205–208. - -101 : 15. J. Pilgrim, _The Correlation of the Siwaliks with Mammal -Horizons of Europe_. - -101 : 21. Java and the Pithecanthropus erectus. Dubois, E. Fischer, and -particularly G. Schwalbe. For the land connection of Java with the -mainland see Alfred Russel Wallace’s _Island Life_, and _The Geography -of Mammals_, by W. L. and P. L. Sclater. - -101 : 27. Gunz glaciation. See Osborn’s table of Geologic Time, in 1, p. -41. The date given here is that made by Penck. - -102 : 1. W. D. Matthew, _Revision of the Lower Eocene Primates_, and W. -K. Gregory, _The Evolution of the Primates_. - -102 : 13. Schoetensack, _Der Unterkiefer des Homo Heidelbergensis aus -den Sanden von Mauer bei Heidelberg im Beitrag zur Paläontologie des -Menschen_. - -102 : 21. At the beginning of this Eolithic period wood was used for -clubs and probably as levers along with the chance flints. Perhaps it -was employed even earlier, but of course no remains would come down to -us. - - - CHAPTER II. PALEOLITHIC MAN - -For the material in this chapter the authorities, such as Cartailhac, -Boule, Breuil, Obermaier and Rutot are all given in Osborn, 1, together -with useful discussions of the evidence. In special instances additional -sources are inserted here. - -105 : 17. Piltdown Man. See Charles Dawson, the discoverer, 1, 2 and 3. -There is a tremendous bibliography on the Piltdown Man. - -106 : 1. _The Jaw of the Piltdown Man_, Gerrit S. Miller. From a later -paper by Mr. Miller (2) we quote the following from pp. 43–44: - -“The combined characters of the jaw, molars and skull were made the -basis of a genus Eoanthropus, placed in the family Hominidæ.... While -the brain case is human in structure, the jaw and teeth have not yet -been shown to present any character diagnostic of man; the recognized -features in which they resemble human jaws and teeth are merely those -which men and apes possess in common. On the other hand, the symphyseal -region of the jaw, the canine tooth and the molars are unlike those -known to occur in any race of men.... Until the combination of a human -brain case and nasal bones with an ape-like mandible, ape-like lower -molars and an ape-like upper canine has actually been seen in one -animal, the ordinary procedure of both zoology and paleontology would -refer each set of fragments to a member of the family which the -characters indicate. The name Eoanthropus dawsoni has therefore been -restricted to the human elements of the original composite (Family -Hominidæ), and the name Pan vetus has been proposed for the animal -represented by the jaw (Family Pongidæ).” - -See also _The Dawn Man of Piltdown, England_, by W. K. Gregory. Ray -Lancaster has made some interesting observations and is the most recent -authority on this subject. - -106 : 14. On the Neanderthal Man see Osborn and his authorities. - -107 : 21. A note on p. 385 of Rice Holmes’s _Ancient Britain_ is useful -in this connection. “MM. de Quatrefages and Hamy affirm that the -Neanderthal race has left a permanent imprint on the population, and -refer to various skulls of the Neolithic and later periods which -resemble more or less closely that of Neanderthal. Moreover, it is -generally admitted that even at the present day a few individuals here -and there belong to the same type. But it does not follow that these -persons to whom Dr. Beddoe and M. Hamy refer were descended from men who -lived in Britain in the Paleolithic age.” - -Taylor, _Origin of the Aryans_, mentions several famous men who had -typical Neanderthal skulls, among them Robert Bruce. - -108 : 1 _seq._ Beddoe, 4, pp. 265–266; Ripley, pp. 326–334, but -especially pp. 266, 330–331. - -108: 16. Alés Hrdlička, _The Most Ancient Skeletal Remains of Man_, -considers the Neanderthal type extinct, as do Keith, _Antiquity of Man_, -_passim_, and A. C. Haddon. Consult Barnard Davis, _Thesaurus -Craniorum_, especially p. 70, and Beddoe, 2, as well as Osborn, 1, p. -217. - -108 : 18. Firbolgs. See the note above to line 1; also Taylor, _Origin -of the Aryans_, p. 78. - -109 : 8. Broca, according to Osborn, is responsible for this theory. - -109 : 17 _seq._ See pp. 329 _seq._ of Galton’s _Hereditary Genius_. - -110 : 8. In Dordogne, France, there are people who look as it is thought -the Cro-Magnons did. These modern people may belong to that type in the -same way that here and there people resembling the Neanderthals are -still found. In Dordogne these Cro-Magnon features are quite common, and -differ markedly from those of other Frenchmen. For studies of this type -see Collignon, 1. For full discussions of the ancient Cro-Magnons see -Keith, 1 and 2, and Osborn, 1. - -110 : 11. Dr. Charles B. Davenport, in correspondence, remarks: “There -can be no doubt that the prolific shall inherit the earth or the -proletariat shall inherit the earth, which is etymologically the same -thing. We see this law in action in Russia to-day.... Can we build a -wall high enough around this country, so as to keep out these cheaper -races, or will it be only a feeble dam which will make the flood all the -worse when it breaks? Or should we admit the four million picks and -shovels which many of our capitalists are urging Congress to admit in -order to secure what wealth we can for the moment, leaving it for our -descendants to abandon the country to the blacks, browns and yellows, -and seek an asylum in New Zealand? I am inclined to think that the thing -to do is to make better selection of immigrants, admitting them in -fairly large numbers so long as we can sift out the defective strains.” - -111 : 20 _seq._ É. Cartailhac says, in _La France préhistorique_: “The -race of Cro-Magnon is well determined. There is no doubt about their -high stature and Topinard is not the only one who believes that they -were blonds.” See also G. Retzius, 3. But he derives the Nordics from -them. On the other hand, the Dordogne people to-day are dark, and many -anthropologists are inclined to the belief that the Cro-Magnons were -brunets, a theory in which the writer heartily concurs. - -112 : 1. L’Abbé H. Breuil, _Les subdivisions du paléolithique supérieur -et leur signification_, pp. 203–205. Other writers such as Nilsson and -Dawkins have also held this theory. - -112 : 21. One of the few references to the bare possibility of a -Magdalenian dog occurs in Obermaier’s _El Hombre Fósil_, the footnote on -pp. 221 and 223. From this it appears that certain conclusions are drawn -that if the Alpera paintings are of late Magdalenian age, if certain -nondescript animals in those paintings are intended for dogs and if -those dogs are meant to be in a state of domestication, then there can -be no doubt whatever that the dog was domesticated in Magdalenian times. -But Obermaier does not feel that this furnishes satisfactory proof. - -112 : 25–p. 113. Bow and Arrow. Obermaier, 1, chap. V, _The Upper -Paleolithic_, p. 112, says: “The coarse stone implements of the lower -Paleolithic no longer exist, being replaced by an industry of very fine -flints and ... certain lances with points made of bone, horn or ivory, -which were very generally used. The use of the bow is proved by certain -representations in mural pictures (_i. e._, the Archers of Alpera, etc., -eastern Spain, Magdalenian; Archer of Laussel, France, Aurignacian).” -See the corresponding plates in chap. VII. - -On p. 217 of chap. VII, _Quaternary Art_, there is a man depicted in the -pose of an archer. On p. 239 Obermaier says: “Among ... [the paintings -of Alpera] are sketches of more than 70 human figures, ... 13 are shown -in the act of shooting an arrow at other men or animals.”[6] On p. 241 -he continues: “The paintings of eastern Spain of Quaternary age also -show archers.” A recent letter from the Abbé Henri Breuil says that the -bow and arrow did not exist in France in Paleolithic times, and he is, -of course, aware of the Laussel figure found by Lalanne and referred to -by Obermaier as proof. Alpera is agreed by Obermaier to be of -Tardenoisian age, consequently of the transition period to the -Neolithic. Beside Alpera, the only other instance of pictured bows and -arrows noted occurs at Calpatá, said to be of Upper Paleolithic age and -Capsian industry. - -Footnote 6: - - If the Alpera paintings are of this (Magdalenian?) period, then the - bow certainly existed at this time, but there is reason to believe - that the paintings belong to a later epoch. - -See Fig. 174, p. 353, of Osborn, 1, giving a large bison drawing in the -cavern of Niaux on the Ariège, showing the supposed spear or arrowheads, -attached to large shafts, which are represented as having pierced its -side. On p. 354 Osborn says: “It is possible, although not probable, -that the bow was introduced at this time and that a less perfect flint -point, fastened to a shaft like an arrowhead, and projected with great -velocity and accuracy, proved to be far more effective than the -spear.... From these drawings and symbols (Fig. 174), it would appear -that barbed weapons of some kind were used in the chase, but no barbed -flints occur at any time in the Paleolithic, nor has any trace been -found of bone barbed arrowheads, or any direct evidence of the existence -of the bow.” On p. 410: “Here [Cavern of Niaux] for the first time are -revealed the early Magdalenian methods of hunting the bison, for upon -their flanks are clearly traced one or more arrow or spear heads with -the shafts still attached; the most positive proof of the use of the -arrow is the apparent termination of the wooden shaft in the feathers -which are rudely represented in three of the drawings.” - -113 : 3. Osborn, p. 456: “The flint industry [of the Azilian] continues -the degeneration begun in the Magdalenian and exhibits a new life and -impulse only in the fashioning of extremely small or microlithic tools -and weapons known as ‘Tardenoisian.’” See also pp. 465–475 for a more -complete discussion and their distribution as traced by de Mortillet. -Also Breuil, 2, pp. 2–6, and 3, pp. 165–238, but especially pp. 232–233. - -Osborn continues, p. 450: “If it is true ... that Europe at the same -time became more densely forested, the chase may have become more -difficult and the Cro-Magnons may have begun to depend more and more -upon the life of the streams and the art of fishing. It is generally -agreed that the harpoons were chiefly used for fishing, and that many of -the microlithic flints, which now begin to appear more abundantly, may -have been attached to a shaft for the same purpose. We know that similar -microliths were used as arrowpoints in pre-dynastic Egypt.” - -The microliths may have been used on darts for bird hunting. - -113 : 21. See Osborn, pp. 333 _seq._, and in this book the note to p. -143 : 13 on the Tripolje culture. - -115 : 9. Compare what Rice Holmes has to say on pp. 99–100 of his -_Ancient Britain_. - -117 : 18. Maglemose. This culture was first found and described by G. F. -L. Sarauw, in a work entitled _En Stenolden Boplads: Maglemose ved -Mullerup_. The same material is given in “Trouvaille fait dans le nord -de l’Europe datant de la période de l’hiatus,” in the _Congrès -préhistorique de France_. A site equivalent to the Maglemose in culture, -but discovered later, is described in “Une trouvaille de l’ancien âge de -la pierre” (Braband), by MM. Thomsen and Jessen. See also Obermaier, 2, -pp. 467–469. - -117 : 23. The Abbé Breuil, _Les peintures rupestres d’Espagne_ (with -Serrano Gomez and Cabre Aguilo), IV, “Les Abris del Bosque à Alpéra -(Albacete)” says: “Other peoples known at present only from their -industries, were advancing toward the close of the Upper Paleolithic -along the northern and southern shores of the Baltic and persisted for -an appreciable time before the arrival of the tribes introducing the -early Neolithic-Campignian culture which accumulated in the Kitchen -Middens along the same shores. Like the southern races of the -Azilian-Tardenoisian times these northerly tribes were truly -Pre-Neolithic, ignorant of both agriculture and pottery; they brought -with them no domesticated animals excepting the dog, which is known at -Mugem, at Tourasse and at Oban, in northwestern Scotland.” - - - CHAPTER III. THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES - -119: 1. See the Osborn tables. As evidence of far earlier dates of the -Neolithic in the east we may quote Sir A. J. Evans, 2, p. 721. He -calculates that the earliest settlement at Knossos in Crete, which was -_Neolithic_, is about 12,000 years old, for he assumes that in the -western court of the palace the average rate of deposit was fairly -continuous. Professor Montelius, in _L’Anthropologie_, t. XVII, p. 137, -argues from the stratigraphy of finds at Susa that the beginning of the -Neolithic Age in the east may be dated about 18,000 B. C. - -119: 6. See the note to p. 147. - -119: 15. Balkh. Balkh, in Afghanistan, was the capital of Bactria, the -ancient name of the country between the range of the Hindu Kush and the -Oxus, and is now for the most part a mass of ruins, situated on the -right bank of the Balkh River. The antiquity and greatness of the place -are recognized by the native populations who speak of it as the “Mother -of Cities,” and it is certain that at a very early date it was the rival -of Ecbatana, Nineveh, and Babylon. - -Bactria was subjugated by Cyrus and from then on formed one of the -satrapies of the Persian Empire. Zaborowski, 1, p. 43, says: “After the -conquests of Alexander there was founded a Greco-Bactrian kingdom ... -which embraced Sogdiana, Bactria and Afghanistan. The Greco-Bactrian -kings struck a quantity of coins. They bore a double legend, the one -Greek, the other still called Bactrian, which is not Zend, nor even the -language really spoken in Bactria. It is a popular dialect derived from -Sanskrit.” Again on p. 185: “Zend has been called, and is still called, -Bactrian or Old Bactrian, it may be because Bactria has been conceived -as the original country or an ancient place of sojourn of the Persians; -it may be because Zoroaster, a Median Magus, had, according to a legend, -fled to the Bactrians where he found protection under Prince Vishtaspa. -Eulogy of this prince is often incorporated in the sayings of -Zoroaster.” - -Later a new race appeared, tribes called Scythians by the Greeks, -amongst which the Tochari, identical with the Yuë-Chih of the Chinese, -were the most important. According to Chinese sources, they entered -Sogdiana in 159 B. C.; in 139 they conquered Bactria, and during the -next generation they had made an end to the Greek rule in eastern Iran. -In the middle of the first century B. C. the whole of eastern Iran and -western India belonged to the great “Indo-Scythian” Empire. In the third -century the Kushan dynasty began to decline; about 320 A. D. the Gupta -Empire was founded in India. In the fifth the Ephtalites, or “White -Huns,” subjugated Bactria; then the Turks, about A. D. 560, overran the -country north of the Oxus. In 1220 Jenghis Khan sacked Balkh and -levelled all buildings capable of defence, while Timur repeated this -treatment in the fourteenth century. Notwithstanding this, Marco Polo -could still, in the following century, describe it as “a noble city and -a great.” - -See also Raphael Pumpelly, _Explorations in Turkestan_, where 10,000 -years is said to be the age of the remains of early civilization. More -modern authorities, however, do not accept these ancient dates. - -119: 21. Osborn, 1, p. 479. - -120: 1 _seq._ Osborn, 1, pp. 493–495; Ripley, pp. 486–487, and also S. -Reinach, 3, and G. Sergi, 2, pp. 199–220. - -120: 28 _seq._ Oman, _England before the Norman Conquest_, pp. 642 -_seq._, says: “The position which he [Harold] chose is that where the -road from London to Hastings emerges from the forest, on the ground -named Senlac, where the village of Rattle now stands.... This hill -formed the battleground.... On reaching the lower slopes of the English -position the archers began to let fly their shafts, and not without -effect, for as long as the shooting was at long range, there was little -reply, since Harold had but few bowmen in his ranks, (the Fyrd, it is -said, came to the fight with no defensive weapons but the shield, and -were ill-equipped, with javelins and instruments of husbandry turned to -warlike uses), and the abattis, whatever its length or height, would not -give complete protection to the English. But when the advance reached -closer quarters, it was met with a furious hail of missiles of all -sorts—darts, lances, casting axes, and stone clubs such as William of -Poictiers describes, and the Bayeux Tapestry portrays—rude weapons, more -appropriate to the neolithic age.... Many a moral has been drawn from -this great fight.... Neither desperate courage, nor numbers that must -have been at least equal to those of the invader, could save from defeat -an army which was composed in too great a proportion of untrained -troops, and which was behind the times in its organization.... But the -English stood by the customs of their ancestors, and, a few years -before, Earl Ralph’s attempt to make the thegnhood learn cavalry tactics -(see the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle), had been met by sullen resistance and -had no effect.” - -121 : 4. See the note top. 128 : 2. - -121 : 15. F. Keller, _The Lake-Dwellings of Switzerland and Other Parts -of Europe_; Schenck, _La Suisse préhistorique_, pp. 533–549; G. and A. -de Mortillet, _Le Préhistorique_, part 3, and Munro, _The Lake Dwellings -of Europe_. The lake-dwelling, known as Pont de la Thièle, between the -lakes of Bienne and Neuchâtel, according to Grilliéron’s calculations, -is dated 5000 B. C. See Keller, p. 462; Lyell, Antiquity of Man, p. 29; -Avebury, _Prehistoric Times_, p. 401; and De Mortillet, _Le -Préhistorique_, p. 621. - -121 : 17. Schenck, p. 190, says concerning Switzerland: “There were -three [cultural] stages, stone, bronze, and iron.... On the other hand, -from the anthropological point of view, this subdivision can also be -made. In the first stage [Neolithic Lacustrian], we find only -brachycephalic crania; in the second there are an almost equal number of -brachycephalic and dolichocephalic; in the third there is a predominance -of dolichocephalic” (that is, Schenck divides the Neolithic into three -periods according to skulls, and the last runs into the age -transitionary to bronze). - -See also G. Hervé, _Les populations lacustres_, p. 140; His and -Rütimeyer, _Crania Helvetica_, pp. 12, 34, etc.; and the note on p. 275 -of Rice Holmes’s _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul_. Ripley gives useful and -concise discussions on pp. 120, 471, 488 and 501. - -121 : 19. See both Keller and Schenck for the numbers of dwellings. - -121 : 22. _There were, of course, the caves and rock shelters used -during a large part of the year, but probably no other regularly -constructed dwellings served as permanent, all-the-year-round places of -abode prior to the lake dwellings, and it is doubtful if these were -inhabited in winter. It is generally believed that the custom of -building pile villages arose from considerations of safety. This -protection would be absent when the lakes were frozen over, and at the -same time the huts would be exposed on all sides, including the floor, -to the wintry blasts sweeping the lakes. They would in this way be -rendered practically uninhabitable during the winter season._ - -Keller declares that the same type of dwelling is found in the whole -circle of countries which were formerly Celtic. (Introduction, p. 2.) -The Crannoges of Scotland and Ireland continued in use until the age of -iron in those countries. In Switzerland the lake dwellings disappeared -about the first century (p. 7). The population was numerous (p. 432), -large enough to have to depend upon cattle and agriculture (p. 479). - -This type of dwelling is found from Ireland to Japan, and even in South -America. Many lake dwellings exist at the present day. The Welsh, Scotch -and Irish Crannoges are related in structure to the European fascine -types (Keller, p. 684 and Introduction). Others are built somewhat -differently, and are, of course, of independent origin. An ancient site -was unearthed at Finsbury, on the outskirts of London not long since, -where there used to be a marsh. The inhabitants of this lake-dwelling -were native outcasts during Romano-British times. - -121 : 26. See Schenck, and Keller, p. 6. On p. 140 of Keller we read: -“The Pile Dwellings of eastern Switzerland ceased to exist before the -bronze age or at its beginnings; those of western Switzerland came to -their full development during this period.” On p. 37, describing the -settlement of Mooseedorfsee Keller says: “A very striking circumstance -ought to be mentioned, namely, that even heavy implements, such as stone -chisels, grinding or sharpening stones, etc., were found quite high in -the relic bed, while lighter objects, such as those made out of bone, -were met with much deeper.” It is known that the Mooseedorfsee -settlement is very old. No metal has been found here, but a bone -arrowhead is described by Keller on p. 38. He remarks that the bones of -very large animals were uncommonly numerous. It seems as if the earlier -inhabitants were users of bone rather than of stone implements. - -122 : 1. Herodotus, V, 16 describes them. He also is the source of our -information regarding the keeping of cattle, although archæological -finds have proved the location of stables out on the platforms between -the houses. His interesting account is given herewith: “Their manner of -living is the following. Platforms supported upon tall piles stand in -the middle of the lake, which are approached from land by a single -narrow bridge. At the first the piles which bear up the platforms were -fixed in their place by the whole body of the citizens, but since that -time the custom which has prevailed about fixing them is this: they are -brought from a hill called Orbêlus, and every man drives in three for -each wife that he marries. Now the men all have many wives apiece; and -this is the way in which they live. Each has his own hut, wherein he -dwells, upon one of the platforms, and each has also a trap door giving -access to the lake beneath; and their wont is to tie their baby children -by the foot with a string, to save them from rolling into the water. -They feed their horses and their other beasts upon fish, which abound in -the lake to such a degree that a man has only to open his trap door and -to let down a basket by a rope into the water and then to wait a very -short time, when he draws it up quite full of them. The fish are of two -kinds, which they call the paprax and the tilon.” - -122 : 3. In the Introduction, p. 2, and elsewhere Keller says regarding -cattle: “Cattle were kept, not on land, as in the Terramara region, but -on the platforms themselves, out in the lakes. Many charred remains of -stables and stable refuse have been taken from the lakes, but only from -certain parts of the sites, between those of the houses.” See also -Schenck, p. 188. - -Rice Holmes, pp. 89–90 of _Ancient Britain_, says of that country that -agriculture was limited in the Neolithic, but flourished in the Bronze -Age. - -122 : 14. The Terramara Period. Keller, pp. 378 _seq._ As related to -Switzerland, pp. 391, 393. For swamp and river bank sites, pp. 391, 397 -_seq._ For bronze in Terramara settlements, p. 386. For the Upper -Robenhausian, see Schenck, p. 190, and Montelius, _La civilisation -primitive en Italie_. Peet, _The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy_, and -Munro, _The Lake Dwellings of Europe_ and _Palæolithic Man and the -Terramara Settlements_ must also be read in this connection. Schwerz, -_Völkerschaften der Schweiz_, gives, for the average cranial indices of -the Lake Dwellers, 79 during the Stone Age, 75.5 in the Copper Age, and -77 in the Bronze Age. Of these last 14 per cent only were -brachycephalic, 20 per cent were extremely long-headed. In the Iron Age -46 per cent were brachycephalic. Consult also Deniker, 2, p. 316. - -122 : 21. Ripley, pp. 502–503; Sergi, 2; Robert Munro, 2; Peet, 2. - -122 : 27–123: 4. See the note to p. 117 : 18. - -123 : 5. On the Kitchen Middens, see especially Madsen, Sophus Müller -and others in _Affaldsdynger fra Stenaldern i Danmark_. - -123 : 12. Salomon Reinach, 3 and 5; Deniker, 2, p. 314; and Peake, 2, p. -156, where we find the following: “Over the greater part of Sweden,—all, -in fact, except a strip of coastline on the western side of Scania,—and -all along the shore of the Baltic from the Gulf of Bothnia southwards -and westwards as far as a point midway between the Vistula and the Oder, -there are found abundant remains of a primitive civilization which dates -from the Neolithic Age, and indeed, from early in that age. This -civilization, known as the East Scandinavian or Arctic culture, -extended, perhaps later, over the whole of Norway.” - -Consult the notes to pp. 125: 4 _seq._ for western trade. - -123 : 20. Sergi, 4; Beddoe, 4, pp. 26, 29; Fleure and James, pp. 122 -_seq._ - -123 : 23. Paleolithic Population. Fleure and James, _Anthropological -Types in Wales_, p. 120. Rice Holmes, _Ancient Britain_, p. 380, says -they were confined to the South. No Paleolithic implements were found -north of Lincoln, or at least of the East Riding of Yorkshire. - -123 : 26. John Munro, _The Story of the British Race_, p. 45; Rice -Holmes, _Ancient Britain_, p. 68; and Fleure and James, pp. 40, 69–74, -122 _seq._ - -124 : 4. For the Alpines see pp. 134 _seq._ of this book. - -124 : 9. Consult the note to p. 143 on this subject. - -124 : 15. On the Nordics see pp. 167 _seq._ and 213 _seq._ On the -Scandinavian blonds see the note to p. 20 : 5. - -124 : 20. See the notes to pp. 168 _seq._ - -125 : 1. G. Elliot Smith, _The Ancient Egyptians_, especially pp. 146 -and 149 _seq._; Breasted, 1, 2 and 3; Keane, _Ethnology_, pp. 72 _seq._; -Sophus Müller, _L’Europe préhistorique_, p. 49; Hall, _Ancient History -of the Near East_, p. 3. - -125 : 4. Deniker, 2, pp. 314–315: “The great trade route for amber, and -perhaps tin, between Denmark and the Archipelago is well known at the -present day; it passes through the valley of the Elbe, the Moldau and -the Danube. The commercial relations between the north and the south -explain the similarities which archæologists find between Scandinavian -bronze objects and those of the Ægean district.” - -See also E. H. Minns, _Scythians and Greeks_, for trade in the East, via -the Vistula, Dnieper and Danube, pp. 438–446, 458, 459, 465, 493, etc.; -and Déchellette, _Manuel d’Archéologie_, t. I, p. 626, and II, p. 19. -Herodotus IV, 33, gives the trade route from the Hyperboreans to Delos. -Félix Sartiaux, _Troie, La Guerre de Troie_, pp. 162, 181, also -discusses the trade routes for amber. - -125 : 7. Amber. Tacitus, _Germania_: “They [the tribes of the Æstii] -ransack the sea also and are the only people who gather in the shallows -and on the shore itself the amber which they call in their tongue -‘glæsum.’ Nor have they, being barbarians, inquired or learned what -substance or process produces it; nay, it lay there long among the rest -of the flotsam and jetsam of the sea, until Roman luxury gave it a name. -To the natives it is useless; it is gathered crude, it is forwarded to -Rome unshaped; they are astonished to be paid for it. Yet you may infer -that it is the exudation of trees: certain creeping and even winged -creatures are continually found embedded; they have been entangled in -its liquid form and as the material hardens, are imprisoned. I should -suppose, therefore, that, just as in the secluded places of the East, -where frankincense and balsam are exuded, so in the islands and lands of -the West, there are groves and glades more than ordinarily luxuriant,” -etc. - -Amber, if rubbed, has magnetic qualities and develops electricity. Our -word “electricity” is derived from its Greek name, “electron.” Tacitus -says: “If you try the qualities of amber by setting fire to it, it -kindles like a torch and soon dissolves into something like pitch and -resin.” - -125 : 13. Gowland, _Metals in Antiquity_, pp. 236, 252 _seq._ - -125 : 15 _seq._ Copper. Reisner’s opinion that the pre-dynastic -Egyptians invented the use of copper (_Naga-ed-Dêr_, I, p. 134) which is -followed by Elliot Smith (_Ancient Egyptians_, p. 3), is not the view -held by all scholars. Hall believes that the knowledge of the use of -metal came to the prehistoric southern Egyptians (_Ancient History of -the Near East_, p. 90), toward the end of the pre-dynastic age from the -north. But he counts the Mount Sinai and Cyprus deposits as northern -centres of origin from which a knowledge of the working of the metal -radiated. - -The mines of the Sinaitic peninsula were worked for copper at the time -of Seneferu, about 3733 B. C., and probably much earlier (Gowland, p. -245, and elsewhere), “but long before the actual mining operations were -carried on, how long it is impossible to say, the metal must have been -obtained by primitive methods from the surface ore. It is hence not -unreasonable to assume that at least as early as about 5000 B. C. the -metal copper was known and in use in Egypt.” The same writer believes -“that an earlier date than 5000 B. C. should be assigned to the first -use of copper in the Chaldean region.” In this he bases himself on the -discovery of copper figures associated with bricks and tablets bearing -the name of King Ur-Nina (about 4500 B. C.), and the fact that the upper -Tigris region is known to contain rich deposits of the mineral. Jastrow, -Jr., assigns the date of 3000 B. C. to Ur-Nina, which may be more -correct. Gowland dates copper in Cyprus at 2500 B. C., or even 3000, -judging by the finds at Crete dated 2500 B. C. In the Troad he thinks it -was used not later than in Cyprus. For China the date is unknown, but if -we accept 2205, given in the Chinese annals as the time when the nine -bronze caldrons were cast, which are often mentioned in the historical -records, then copper may have been in use as early as 3000, or even -earlier. De Morgan dates copper at 4400 B. C. in Egypt, where it was -found in the supposed tomb of Menes. - -See also Lord Avebury, _Prehistoric Times_, pp. 71–72, who gives 3730 -for copper-working in Sinai, and its first appearance about 5000 B. C. -Montelius, 1, p. 380, gives copper in Cyprus as about 2500 B. C., hardly -3000; and for Egypt 5000; he regards it as having been known in Babylon -at about the same time. Breasted, _Ancient Times_, assigns the date of -the earliest copper as at least 4000 in Egypt. - -125 : 27. Eduard Meyer, 1, p. 41. But _cf._ Reisner, _Naga-ed-Dêr_, I, -p. 126, note 3. Also Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 28. - -126 : 1. Elliot Smith, 1, p. 8: “Most serious scholars who concern -themselves with the problems of the ancient history of Egypt and -Babylonia have now abandoned these inflated estimates of the lengths of -the historical periods in the two empires; and it is now generally -admitted that Meyer’s estimate of 3400±100 B. C. is a close -approximation to the date of the union of Upper and Lower Egypt and that -the blending of Semitic and Sumerian cultures in Babylonia took place -shortly after the time of this event in the Nile valley.” See also Hall, -_Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 3. - -126 : 7. Bronze. Rice Holmes, 1, p. 125: “The oldest piece of bronze -that has yet been dated was found at Medûm, in Egypt, and is supposed to -have been cast about 3700 B. C. But the metal may have been worked even -earlier in other lands; for a bronze statuette and a bronze vase, which -were made twenty-five centuries before our era have been obtained from -Mesopotamia and the craft must have passed through many stages before -such objects could have been produced. Yet it would be rash to infer -that either the Babylonians or the Egyptians invented bronze for neither -in Egypt nor in Babylonia is there any tin. The old theory that it was a -result of Phœnician commerce with Britain has long been abandoned and -British bronze implements are so different from those of Norway and -Sweden, Denmark and Hungary, that it cannot have been derived from any -of these countries. German influence was felt at a comparatively late -period, but from first to last British bronze culture was closely -connected with that of Gaul and through Gaul with that of Italy.” - -126 : 9. Gowland, p. 243: “It has been frequently stated that the alloy -used by the men of the Bronze Age generally consists of copper and tin -in the proportions of 9 to 1. I have hence compared the analyses which -have been published with the following results: - - EARLY WEAPONS AND IMPLEMENTS. 57 ANALYSES - - In 25 the tin ranges from about 8 to 11 per cent. - „ 6 „ „ „ „ „ 11 „ 13 „ „ - „ 26 „ „ „ „ „ 3 „ 8 „ „ - - - LATER PALSTAVES AND SOCKETED AXES. 15 ANALYSES - - In 13 the tin ranges from about 4.3 to 13.1 per cent. - „ 2 „ „ was about 18.3 per cent. - - - SPEAR AND LANCE HEADS - - In 5 the tin ranges from about 11.3 to 15.7 per cent. - - - STILL LATER. SWORDS. 33 ANALYSES - - In 14 the tin ranges from about 8 to 11 per cent. - „ 12 „ „ „ „ „ 12 „ 18 „ „ - „ 7 „ „ is less than 9 per cent. - -“It is obvious, therefore, that these statements do not accurately -represent the facts. And if we consider the different uses to which the -implements or weapons were put, it is evident that no single alloy could -be equally suitable for all.... It is worthy of note that these -proportions (_i. e._, different hardnesses for different implements) -appear to have been frequently attained, and for this the men of the -later Bronze Age are deserving of great credit as metallurgists and -workers in metal.” - -On the percentages of tin with copper for bronze see also Montelius, 1, -pp. 448 _seq._ - -126 : 12. Schenck, p. 241, describes a copper axe exactly like those of -polished stone, and another of bronze, of very primitive pattern, -showing that these were copied from the earlier stone models. - -Some authorities think that iron, in Egypt at least, came in about the -same time as bronze, or even earlier. Certain peoples missed altogether -one or another of these stages, as the absence of remains indicates. For -instance, the central Africans had, as far as is known, no bronze age, -but passed directly from the use of stone to that of iron. (See Rice -Holmes, _Ancient Britain_, p. 123.) See the notes to p. 129 on the value -of iron. Occasional implements of any material better than that -ordinarily in use, which had been introduced by trade or acquired by -fighting, were very highly prized. Any books on primitive peoples -contain references to the value of such “foreign tools.” - -126 : 24. Diodorus Siculus, V. Consult _Crania Britannica_, by Davis and -Thurnam, the chapter on the “Historical Ethnology of Britain,” for -evidence that the Phœnicians did have intercourse with Britain. For a -full discussion of this disputed question see pp. 483–514 in Rice -Holmes’s _Ancient Britain_. Herodotus and other early writers allude to -the fleets of the Phœnicians, and of course the voyage of Pythias about -the last half of the fourth century B. C. was undertaken to discover the -source of the Phœnician tin. See Holmes’s _Britain_, pp. 217–226; -D’Arbois de Jubainville, _Les premiers habitants de l’Europe_, vol. I, -chap. V; Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, pp. 158, 402–403; and -G. Elliot Smith, _Ancient Mariners_, on the Phœnicians. - -On pp. 251–252 of _Ancient Britain_, Rice Holmes makes the suggestion -that the export of tin from Britain may have died down by Roman times. - -127 : 9 _seq._ G. Elliot Smith, 1, p. 178, and map 3. Deniker, 2, p. -315, says: “It is generally admitted that the ancient Bronze Age -corresponds with the ‘Ægean Civilization’ which flourished among the -peoples inhabiting, between the thirtieth and twentieth centuries B. C., -Switzerland, the north of Italy, the basin of the Danube, the Balkan -peninsula, a part of Anatolia, and lastly, Cyprus. It gave rise, between -1700 and 1100 B. C., to the ‘Mycenæan Civilization,’ of which the -favorite ornamental design is the spiral.” - -Myers, in _Ancient History_, pp. 134–135, states that in Crete the metal -development began as early, at least, as 3000 B. C., and was at its -height in the island about 1600 or 1500 B. C. Articles of Cretan -handiwork found in Egypt point to intercourse with that country as early -as the sixth dynasty, which he makes about 2500 B. C. See also G. Elliot -Smith, 1, pp. 147, 179–180, and the authorities quoted on bronze. - -127 : 26–128 : 1 _seq._ G. Elliot Smith, 1, pp. 178–180. Rice Holmes, 1, -p. 123, gives in a footnote the sixth dynasty as about 3200 B. C. (_cf._ -above), when Elliot Smith says the movement first began (_ibid._, pp. -169, 171). They do not agree on the date of this dynasty. See also Rice -Holmes (_ibid._, p. 125), and Breasted, 3, p. 108. Montelius assigns -2100 B. C. for the small copper daggers of northern Italy. - -128 : 2. The Eneolithic period. G. Elliot Smith, 1, pp. 20 _seq._, 37 -and 163 _seq._ Professor Orsi is responsible for the introduction of -this term. See T. E. Peet, _The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy_, and G. -Sergi, _Italia_, pp. 240 _seq._, on the Eneolithic period in Italy. - -128 : 13. Oscar Montelius, _The Civilization of Sweden in Heathen -Times_, and _Kulturgeschichte Schwedens von den ältesten Zeiten_; Sophus -Müller, _Nordische Alterthumskunde_. The latter gives 1200 B. C. See -also Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 64, 127, 424–454; Beddoe, 4, p. 15; Haddon, 3, -p. 41. According to Gjerset, in his _History of the Norwegian People_, -the Bronze Age in Norway began about 1500 B. C., the Iron Age at 500 B. -C. Lord Avebury, pp. 71–72; Read, _Guide to the Antiquities of the -Bronze Age_; and Deniker, 2, p. 315, give 1800 B. C. for Britain, and -for northern Europe Avebury assigns 2500 B. C. 1800 is the generally -accepted date for the beginning of the Bronze Age in Britain. - -128 : 16. Alpines in Ireland. Beddoe, 4, p. 15; Fleure and James, pp. -128–129, 135, 139; Rice Holmes, 1, p. 432; Ripley, pp. 302–303; -Abercromby, pp. 111 _seq._; Crawford, pp. 184 _seq._ But Fleure and -James say, p. 138, that other Alpines without brow ridges are to be -found at the present time in considerable numbers on the east coast of -Ireland. Ripley’s strong assertion that no Alpines have remained in the -British Isles has been proved by more recent study to require -modification. - -128 : 17. See in this connection Fleure and James, p. 127. - -128 : 26. _Cf._ Elliot Smith, 1, pp. 20–21, 163, 181; Peet, 2; Reisner, -_Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Dêr_; and Rice Holmes, 1, p. 65 -_seq._ - -129 : 2–8. The megaliths were not erected by Alpines, for there are -practically none in central Europe, according to Keane, _Ethnology_, pp. -135–136, and Dr. Robert Munro, in a discussion published in the _Jour. -Roy. Anth. Inst._, 1889–1890, p. 65. On the other hand, Peet, 1, pp. 39, -64, says they are being discovered in the interior—a few in Germany. He -does not mention bronze among the finds in the megaliths of France, but -there was a little gold. Bronze was, however, found in Spain. Consult -Fleure and James, pp. 128 _seq._; Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 8–9; and, for an -exhaustive archæological study, Déchellette, _Manuel d’archéologie_, -vol. I, chap. III, especially paragraph v, pp. 393 _seq._, for dolmens -in Brittany. Concerning the contents of these we may quote the -following: - -“Polished hatchets, often enough of rare stone, beads from necklaces, -and pendants of Callais or of divers materials, implements of flint, -knives, arrow points which are wing-shaped, scrapers, nodules, grinding -stones, pottery, vases, grains of baked earth, some rare jewels of gold, -collars and bracelets, such is, in general, the composition of the -contents of the neolithic dolmens of Brittany, contents different, as we -shall see, from those of the sepulchres of the Bronze Age in the same -region. These vast Armorican crypts belong certainly to the end of the -Neolithic period, in spite of the absence of copper, the habitual -forerunner of bronze objects. The smallness of the crypt, the size of -the tumulus, the mixture of construction in huge blocks and in walls -seem to indicate, as M. Cartailhac has observed, a more recent age than -that of ordinary dolmens. In the pure Bronze Age the monolithic supports -are replaced by the walls of unmortared stones. - -“Moreover, we shall see that there have been found in certain covered -alleys in Brittany, pottery of a very characteristic type called -calciform vases, pottery belonging in the south of France and southern -Europe with the first objects of copper and bronze. Jewels of gold -confirm, on the other hand, these chronological determinations.” On p. -397: “The dolmen sepulchres of the Bronze Age in Brittany, and notably -in Finisterre, are distinguished more often by the type of their -construction from those of the Stone Age.” - -“The dolmens of Normandy and Isle de France contain some stone objects, -fragments of vases, and numerous debris of human skeletons.” The end of -the pure Neolithic is the date of the megaliths in Armorica, as we read -on p. 407. The first metals, imported from the south, penetrated into -northern Gaul a little later than in the southern provinces. That is why -certain typical objects of the end of the pure Neolithic in Armorica, -such as Callais and the calciform vases, are associated with the first -objects of copper or bronze in the funerary crypts of Provence and -Portugal. - -G. Elliot Smith and W. H. R. Rivers claim that there is a close -connection throughout the eastern hemisphere between the distribution of -megalithic monuments and either ocean or fresh-water pearls, but this -appears to the author to be far-fetched. Two very recent articles -dealing with megaliths are “Anthropology and Our Older Histories,” by -Fleure and Winstanley, and “The Menhirs of Madagascar,” by A. L. Lewis. - -129 : 8. Rice Holmes, _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul_, p. 9. - -129 : 12. Earliest iron in the north. See the notes to pp. 131 : 1 and -131 : 9 on the La Tène period. Also Montelius, 2, and Sophus Müller, 2, -pp. 145 and 165 _seq._ - -129 : 13. Mound burials among the Vikings. Montelius, 2. - -129 : 15. Iron in Egypt. Some authorities think that iron in Egypt came -in about the same time as bronze, or even earlier. A piece of worked -iron was found in the Great Pyramid, to which a date of about 3500 B. C. -has been assigned. But, according to the archæological investigations of -Professor Flinders Petrie, iron came into general use only about 800 B. -C. - -Myres, in _The Dawn of History_, is quoted from p. 60 for the following -neat summary, although any of the authorities on Egypt, such as Petrie, -Maspero, Hall, Breasted, Elliot Smith, Reisner, Meyer, etc., should be -consulted as original investigators: “The presence of iron, rare though -it is, as far back as the first dynasty, puts Egypt into a position -which is unique among metal-using lands; for, apart from these rare, but -quite indisputable finds, Egypt remains for thousands of years a -bronze-using, and for long, a merely copper-using, country.... In Egypt -iron was known as a rarity, worn as a charm and an ornament, and even -used, when it could be gotten ready made, as an implement; and it does -not seem to have been worked in the country, and probably its source was -unknown to the Egyptians. In historic times they still called it the -‘metal of heaven’ as if they obtained it from meteorites; and it looks -at present as though their earliest knowledge of it was from the south; -for central Africa seems to have had no bronze age but direct and -ancient transition from stone to iron weapons. Yet when they conquered -Syria in the sixteenth century, they found it in regular use and -received it in tribute. At home, however, they had no real introduction -to an ‘Age of Iron’ until they met an Assyrian army in 668 B. C. and -began to be exploited by Greeks from over sea.” In this connection see -also Ridgeway, _The Early Age of Greece_, pp. 613–614. The same author, -pp. 154 _seq._, discusses the value of iron in these early times. - -Deniker, p. 315 of his _Races of Man_, says Italy had iron as early as -1200 B. C. - -Montelius assigns 1100 for iron in Etruria. - -129 : 19. Hallstatt iron culture. See Baron von Sacken, _Das Grabfeld -von Hallstatt_; Dr. Moritz Hoernes, _Die Hallstattperiode_; Bertrand and -Salomon Reinach, _Les Celts dans les vallées du Pô et du Danube_; and -Ridgeway, _The Early Age of Greece_, pp. 407–480 and 594 _seq._ There is -a brief summary by Ridgeway which it will serve to quote: “Everywhere -else the change from iron weapons to bronze is immediate but at -Hallstatt iron is seen gradually superseding bronze, first for ornament, -then for edging cutting implements, then replacing fully the old bronze -types and finally taking new forms of its own. There can be no doubt -that the use of iron first developed in the Hallstatt area and that -thence it spread southwards into Italy, Greece, the Ægean, Egypt and -Asia, and northwards and westwards in Europe. At Noreia, which gave its -name to Noricum, less than forty miles from Hallstatt, were the most -famous iron mines of antiquity, which produced the Noric swords so -prized and dreaded by the Romans. (See Pliny, _Hist. Nat._, XXXIV, 145; -Horace, _Epod._, 17 : 71.) This iron needed no tempering and the Celts -had found it ready smelted by nature just as the Eskimos had learned of -themselves to use telluric iron embedded in basalt.... The Hallstatt -culture is that of the Homeric Achæans (see Ridgeway, _Early Age of -Greece_, pp. 407 _seq._), but as the brooch (along with iron, cremation -of the dead, the round shield and the geometric ornament), passed down -into Greece from central Europe, and as brooches are found in the lower -town at Mycenæ, 1350 B. C., they must have been invented long before -that date in central Europe. But as they are found here in the late -bronze and early iron age, the early iron culture of Hallstatt must have -originated long before 1350 B. C., a conclusion in accordance with the -absence of silver at Hallstatt itself.” - -Keller, p. 160, describes an iron sword modelled after the same pattern -as those of bronze; Schenck, p. 341, mentions a copper axe exactly like -those of stone, and another of bronze of very primitive pattern. These -and numerous other examples show the gradual growth of each age. - -The generally accepted date for Hallstatt is about 900 or 1000 B. C. -Even Rice Holmes approves of this. (See 2, p. 9.) But if we believe that -iron spread from Hallstatt, and it was in Etruria at 1200–1100 B. C., -and in Greece, in the form of swords like those of Hallstatt, at 1400 B. -C. (according to Ridgeway), together with pins and various other objects -which originated in the Tyrol, it is certainly very conservative to -place the appearance of iron in Austria at 1500 B. C. Iron weapons were -found in the remains of Troy from the war of 1184 B. C. See Ridgeway, -_op. cit._, and Lartiaux, p. 179. - -We may quote from Hoernes as follows regarding the dates: “The temporal -limits of the Hallstatt period are uncertain, according to the districts -which one includes and the phenomena which one considers. It is now -known that the Hallstatt relics for the most part belong to the first -half of the last millennium B. C. But while some assign these relics as -from the time of perhaps 1200 to perhaps 500, others are satisfied with -the period from 900 to 400, or bring them even farther forward. It is -certain that one must differentiate in these questions between the west -and the east of the Hallstatt culture areas; in the one the particular -Hallstatt forms would come nearer to the close than in the other. One or -perhaps more centuries lie between the first appearance of the La Tène -forms in Western Germany and in the eastern Alps. Also the beginning -varies according to the locality and the criteria which one takes for a -guide, that is to say, according to whether the phenomena of the time -about 1000 B. C. are considered as belonging still in the pure Bronze -Age, to a transition period, or indeed to the first Iron Age.” - -129 : 26. Ridgeway, speaking of the Achæans, says: “They brought with -them iron which they used for their long swords and cutting -implements.... The culture of the Homeric Achæans” (these are dated -about 1000 B. C., about the time of the Dorians, according to Bury, p. -57) “corresponds to a large extent with that of the early Iron Age of -the Upper Danube (Hallstatt) and to the early Iron Age of Upper Italy -(Villanova).” - -Myres, _Dawn of History_, p. 175, says that there was a gradual -introduction of iron, first for tools and then for weapons. It had been -known as “precious metal” in the Ægean since the late Minoan third -period, or even the late Minoan second period, which is usually dated -with the XVIIIth Egyptian dynasty as about 1500–1350. Most other -writers, however, including Bury, p. 57, Myers, _Anc. Hist._, p. 136, -and Deniker, _Races of Man_, p. 315, ascribe the general use of iron to -a much later invasion, namely that of the Dorians, about 1100 B. C. - -129 : 29. Iron swords of the Nordics. Ridgeway, 1, pp. 407 _seq._: -“Their chief weapon was a long iron sword; with trenchant strokes -delivered by these long swords the Celts had dealt destruction to their -foes on many a field. They used not the thrust, as did the Greeks and -Romans of the classical period. This is put beyond doubt by Polybius -(II, 30) who in his account of the great defeat suffered by the combined -tribes of Transalpine Gæsatæ, Insubres, Boii and Taurisci, when they -invaded Italy in 225 B. C., tells us that the Romans had the advantage -in arms ‘for the Gallic sword can only deliver a cut but cannot thrust.’ -Again in his account of the great victory gained over the Insubres by -the Romans in 223 B. C., the same historian tells us that the defeat of -the Celts was due to the fact that their long iron swords easily bent, -and could only give one downward cut with any effect, but that after -this the edges got so turned and the blades so bent, that unless they -had time to straighten them out with the foot against the ground, they -could not deliver a second blow. - -“‘When the Celts had rendered their swords useless by the first blows -delivered on the spears the Romans closed with them and rendered them -quite helpless by preventing them from raising their hands to strike -with their swords, which is their peculiar and only stroke, because -their blade has no point. The Romans, on the contrary, having excellent -points to their swords, used them not to cut but to thrust; and by thus -repeatedly smiting the breasts and faces of the enemy, they eventually -killed the greater number of them.’ (II, 33 and III.)” - -Further evidence in support of our contention that iron was in use much -earlier than is generally admitted, comes from an unexpected quarter. J. -N. Svoronos, in a recent book on ancient Greek coinage, entitled -_L’Hellénism primitif de la Macédoine, prouvé par la numismatique_, p. -171, remarks: “In the first place, indeed, it is forgotten that some of -this information, that which is derived from people of ‘mythical’ times, -can be referred not only to the invention of the first money struck in -precious metal (gold, electrum, or silver), but even to obelisks of -iron, or to cast plinths in the form of copper axes, which, of a -determined weight, and legally guaranteed by the state, constituted, -already before the XVth century, as we positively know at the present -time, the first legal money.” - -130 : 2. Keary, _The Vikings in Western Christendom_, chap. XIII; -Steenstrup, _Normannerne_. - -130 : 4. “Furor Normanorum.” On account of the suffering inflicted by -the Vikings and other northern raiders in Europe, a special prayer, _A -furore Normanorum libera nos_ was inserted in some of the litanies of -the West. - -130 : 5. Rome was sacked by Alaric in 410 A. D., and during the forty -years following the German tribes seized the greater part of the Roman -provinces and established in them what are known as the Barbarian -Kingdoms. Consult Villari, _The Barbarian Invasions of Italy_. - -130 : 8 _seq._ See chap. XIII, pp. 242 _seq._, of this book. - -130 : 13 _seq._ Ripley, pp. 125–126. The discovery of the Alpine type -was the work of Von Baer. - -130 : 24. The Iron Age in western Europe. Deniker, 2, p. 315, says: “So -also, according to Montelius, the introduction of iron dates only from -the fifth or third century B. C. in Sweden, while Italy was acquainted -with this metal as far back as the twelfth century B. C. The -civilization of the ‘iron age,’ distributed over two periods, according -to the excavations made in the stations of Hallstatt (Austria) and La -Tène (Switzerland), must have been imported from central Europe into -Greece through Illyria. The importation corresponds perhaps with the -Dorian invasion of the Peloponnesus.... The Hallstattian civilization -flourished chiefly in Carinthia, southern Germany, Switzerland, Bohemia, -Silesia, Bosnia, the southeast of France and southern Italy (the -pre-Etruscan age of Montelius). The period which followed, called the -second, or iron age or the La Tène period, was prolonged until the first -century B. C. in France, Bohemia and England. In Scandinavian countries -the _first iron age_ lasted until the sixth century, and the _second -iron age_ until the tenth century A. D.” Referring to the La Tène period -in a footnote, Deniker says: “This term, first used in Germany, is -accepted by almost all men of science. The La Tène period corresponds -pretty nearly with the ‘Âge Marmien’ of French archæologists and the -‘Late Celtic’ of English archæologists. _Cf._ M. Hoernes, _Urgeschichte -d. Mensch._, chapters VIII and IX.” - -Rice Holmes, 1, p. 231, remarks: “Iron in Britain is hardly older than -500 B. C. (_i. e._ the earliest products of the British iron age were -traded in. See p. 229). In Gaul the Hallstatt period is believed to have -lasted from about 800 to about 400 B. C.” On p. 126: “It is certain that -in the southeastern districts iron tools began to be used not later than -the fourth century B. C.” - -See also Sir John Evans, _Ancient Bronze Implements_, pp. 470–472. -Consult especially Déchellette, _Manuel d’archéologie_, t. II, pp. 152 -_seq._, on iron in western Gaul during the La Tène period. - -130 : 28. La Tène Period. M. Wavre and P. Vouga, _Extrait du Musée -neuchatelois_, p. 7; V. Gross, _La Tène, un oppidum helvète_; E. Vouga, -_Les Helvètes à La Tène_; and F. Keller, _The Lake Dwellings of -Switzerland_. - -131 : 3. Montelius suggests this date. Lord Avebury, in _Prehistoric -Times_, even goes so far as to suggest 1000 B. C. - -131 : 5. Rice Holmes, 2, the footnote to p. 9; Déchellette, _Manuel -d’archéologie_, t. II, p. 552. - -131 : 9. La Tène culture and the Nordic Cymry. This is also in Britain -termed the “Late Celtic period.” See Rice Holmes, 2, p. 318. For the -expansion of the Celtic empire and La Tène see Jean Bruhnes, p. 779. G. -Dottin, in his _Manuel celtique_, devotes a whole chapter to the Celtic -empire. - -Cymry. See the note to p. 174 : 22 of this book. As to the Nordic -characters of these people, see Rice Holmes, 1, P. 234. - -131 : 12. Nordic Gauls and Goidels as users of bronze. Rice Holmes, 1, -pp. 126, 229, and elsewhere. - -131 : 15. Haddon, _Wanderings of People_, p. 49. - -131 : 19. S. Feist, _Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte_, p. 9, etc. - -131 : 23. Tacitus, _Germania_. - -131 : 26. Tacitus, _Germania_, 4: “Personally I associate myself with -the opinion of those who hold that in the peoples of Germany there has -been given to the world a race untainted by intermarriage with other -races, a peculiar people and pure, like no one but themselves; whence it -comes that their physique, in spite of their vast numbers, is -identical;—fierce blue eyes, red hair, tall frames,” etc. - -See Beddoe, 4, pp. 81–82; Fleure and James, pp. 122, 126, 151–152; and -Ripley, _passim_, for remarks on the increasing brunetness of Britain -and other parts of Europe which were formerly more blond. - -The recent article by Parsons entitled “Anthropological Observations on -German Prisoners of War,” contains an interesting reference, on p. 26, -to the resurgence of Alpine types in central Europe. - - - CHAPTER IV. THE ALPINE RACE - -134 : 1. There seem to have been at least three distinct types of -Alpines, one with a broad head and developed occiput typical of western -Europe, a second with a flat occiput and a high crown, represented by -such peoples as the Armenoids of Asia Minor, and a third, of which -little notice has been taken, except by such men as Zaborowski (2) and -Fleure and James, pp. 137 _seq._ This third type is encountered here and -there in nests which “stretch at least from southern Italy to Ireland, -by way of the Straits of Gibraltar and across France by the dolmen -line.” Fleure and James may be quoted for the following discussion. -“Questions naturally arise as to the homologies of this type, and its -distribution beyond the line here mentioned. If we had the type in -Britain, by itself, we should be inclined to connect it with the general -population of Central Europe, the dark, broad-headed Alpine type. We -should, however, retain a little hesitation about this, as our type is -sometimes of extraordinary strength of build and, while often fairly -short, it is occasionally outstandingly tall; moreover, the hair is -frequently quite black, and this is not on the whole an Alpine -character. But, when we note the coastal distribution of this type, our -hesitation is much increased, for the Alpine type has spread typically -along the mountain flanks and its characteristic rarity in Britain is -evidence of how little it has followed the sea. - -“We cannot but wonder also whether what Deniker calls the -Atlanto-Mediterranean type is not a result of averaging these dark -broad-heads with the true Mediterranean type. - -“Seeking further distributional evidence, we find that the dark -broad-heads are highly characteristic of Dalmatia and may be an -old-established stock, but it would appear that this region is famous -for the height of the heads there, and our type is not specially -high-headed. Broad-head brunets do, however, occur farther east in Asia -Minor, the Ægean, and Crete, for example. Many are certainly -hypsicephalic, but in others it seems that the brow and head are -moderate and the forehead rather rectangular, as in our type.... - -“It is interesting that there should be evidence of our dark broad-heads -beyond the Irish end of the line now discussed, the line of intercourse -which Déchellette thinks must be older than the Bronze Age. The chief -evidences for the type beyond Ireland are: - -“1. Ripley (p. 309) shows that a dark, broad-headed element is present -in Shetland, West Caithness, and East Sutherland. This is sometimes -called the Old Black Breed. - -“2. Arbo finds the coast and external openings of the more southerly -Norwegian fjords have a broad-headed population, whereas the inner ends -of the fjords and the interior are more dolichocephalic. The broad-heads -stretch from Trondhjemsfjord southward, and from their exclusively -coastwise distribution he supposes them to have come across from the -British Isles. - -“The population is darker than the rest of Norway and its area of -distribution, as Dr. Stuart Mackintosh has kindly pointed out to us, is, -like that of the same type in the British Isles, characterized by a -pelagic climate.” - -Von Luschan has fully discussed the Armenoid type in his _Early -Inhabitants of Western Asia_, and with E. Petersen, in _Reisen in -Lykien, Milyas, und Kibyratis_. A special study was made by Chantre in -his _Recherches anthropologiques dans l’Asie occidentale_. - -The first type, then, the western European, has a short, thick stature, -round head, and rather light pigmentation; the second, Armenoid, a -rather tall stature, square, high head, flat occiput, and dark -pigmentation. The third, the Old Black Breed, is rather small and dark. - -In addition to these we have a fourth type, which has been called the -Bronze Age race, or, better, the Beaker Maker type (Borreby). This has -been discussed by Greenwell and Rolleston, Beddoe, and Keith, especially -as to their possible survivors at the present day; by Abercromby, in -_Bronze Age Pottery_; by Crawford, _The Distribution of Early Bronze Age -Settlements in Britain_; and by Peake, in a discussion of the last work -in the same number of the _Geographical Journal_. Fleure and James -describe it also. See the note to p. 138 : 1 of this book. - -Further anthropological studies may simplify the problem somewhat, but -the author is now inclined to believe that the above-mentioned third -brachycephalic type, the “Old Black Breed,” represents the survivors of -the earliest waves of the round-head invasion—in Britain antedating the -arrival of the Neolithic Mediterraneans, while the first type mentioned -above represents the descendants of the last great Alpine expansion. -This type in southern Germany has been so thoroughly Nordicized in -pigmentation that these blond South Germans are sometimes discussed as -though they were a distinct Alpine subspecies. The type is scantily -represented in England, and when found may be partly attributed to -ecclesiastics and other retainers brought over by the Normans. - -The second of the above types, the Armenoids, are virtually absent from -Europe, and seem to be characteristic of eastern Anatolia and the -immediately adjacent regions. - -The author regards the fourth, Borreby or Beaker Maker type of tall, -round heads as distinct from the three preceding types. The distribution -of their remains would indicate they entered Britain from the northeast. -We have no clew as to their origin. A similar type is found in the -so-called Dinaric race of Deniker (which Fleure and James mention in -connection with the third type but hesitate to class with it), which -extends from the Tyrol along the mountainous east coast of the Adriatic -into Albania. Further study of the Tripolje culture (see note to p. -143 : 15) and the mixture of population north of the Carpathians, where -the early Nordics and early Alpines came in contact, may throw light on -this question, as well as upon the problem of the acquisition of Aryan -languages by the Alpines. - -All these four round skulled types seem to have been of West Asiatic -origin, but their relationship to each other and to the true Mongols of -central Asia is as yet undetermined. One thing is certain, that the -Alpine Slavs north and east of the Carpathians, and, to a less degree, -the inhabitants of Hungary and Bulgaria, have in their midst a very -considerable Mongoloid element, which has entered Europe since the -beginning of our era. - -134 : 12 _seq._ For further characters of the Alpines see Ripley, pp. -123–128, 416 _seq._, and p. 139 of this book. - -135 : 1. Haddon, _Races of Man_, pp. 15–16; Deniker, _Races of Man_, pp. -325–326. - -135 : 14 _seq._ Zaborowski, _Les peuples aryens_, p. 110. - -135 : 17. See the authorities given in Ripley; for the Würtembergers, -pp. 233–234; for Bavaria and Austria, p. 228; for Switzerland, pp. -282–286; and for the Tyrolese, p. 102. - -135 : 22. Beddoe, 4, chap. VI, is particularly good on the physical -anthropology of the Swiss, while His and Rütimeyer, _Crania Helvetica_, -are classic authorities. - -135 : 23. _The Historical Geography of Europe_, by Freeman; and Beddoe, -4, pp. 75 _seq._ - -135 : 25 _seq._ Beddoe, 4, p. 81, says: “As Switzerland, especially its -central region, was for ages the great recruiting ground of mercenary -soldiers, it is probable that the tall, blond, long-headed element would -emigrate at a more rapid rate than the brown, short-headed one. In this -way may also be accounted for the apparent decline in the stature of the -modern Swiss, who certainly do not, as a rule, now justify the -descriptions given of their huge physical development in earlier days, -the days of halberds, morgensterns and two-handed swords.” These -mercenaries were Teutonic, but their Celtic predecessors were addicted -to the same habit as G. Dottin has shown on p. 257 of his _Manuel -Celtique_: “When the Celts could not battle on their own account or -against their neighbors, they offered their services for the price of -silver to foreign kings. There is hardly a country that was not overrun -with Celtic mercenaries, nor struggles in which they had not taken part. -As far back as 368 B. C. an army sent by Denys, the Ancient, to Corinth -to aid the Spartiates, was in part formed of Celtic foot soldiers.” - -“Pas d’argent, pas de Suisses,” as the old saying has it. - -See also Gibbon, _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_, chap. LV, where -are described the Teutonic Varangians in Constantinople, who became the -body-guard of the Greek Emperor. - -136 : 5. Osborn, 1, pp. 458 and 479 _seq._ See p. 116 of this book. - -136 : 7. G. Elliot Smith, 1, p. 179; Haddon, 3; Peake, 2, pp. 160–163; -Deniker, 2, p. 313; Zaborowski, 1, pp. 172 _seq._; Hervé, 1, IV, p. 393, -and V, p. 18; and the authorities quoted in Osborn. - -136 : 14. Russian brachycephaly. See Ripley, pp. 358 _seq._, and the -authorities quoted. - -136 : 16. See p. 143 : 13 of this book, and notes. - -136 : 19–26. Brachycephalic colonies in Scandinavia. See p. 211 : 6 and -notes. - -136 : 29. Ripley, p. 472. - -137 : 2. See the notes to p. 128 : 13. - -137 : 8. See pp. 138 : 1, and 163 : 26 of this book. - -137 : 21. See the notes to p. 128 : 16. - -137 : 29 _seq._ Beddoe, 4, pp. 231–232. - -138 : 1 _seq._ Beddoe, 4, pp. 15, 17, 231–233; Davis and Thurnam; Keane, -1, p. 150; Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 194, 441; Ripley, pp. 308–309. Holmes -suggests that the Beaker Makers may have come from Denmark. Compare this -theory with that expressed by Fleure and James, pp. 128 _seq._ and 135; -and by Abercromby, Crawford and Peake as given there. The Beaker Makers -are quite fully discussed on pp. 86–88, 117, 128 _seq._, and 135–137, in -the article by Fleure and James. See also Greenwell, _British Barrows_, -pp. 627–718, and J. P. Harrison, _On the Survival of Certain Racial -Features in the Population of the British Isles_. Fleure and James -describe the type as follows on p. 136: “With the beakers have long been -associated the broad-headed, strong-browed type, long known to -archæologists as the Bronze Age race, but better called the ‘Beaker -Makers,’ or Borreby type, for we now think that these people reached -Britain without a knowledge of bronze.... The general description of -them is that they must have been taller than the Neolithic British, -averaging 5 feet 7 inches, rather strongly built, with long forearms and -inclined to roughness of feature. The head was broad (skull index over -80, often 82 or more) and the supraciliary arches strong, but very -distinctly separated in most cases by a median depression, and thus -strongly contrasted with the continuous supraciliary ridges of _e. g._, -Neanderthal man ... Keith ... thinks it [the type] was usually brown to -fair in colouring at all periods, and this seems to be a very general -opinion.” - -138 : 3. Beddoe, 4, p. 16: “On the whole, however, we cannot be far -wrong in describing the British skulls of the bronze period as -distinctly brachycephalic; and this seems to have been the case in -Scotland as well as in England (see D. Wilson, _Archæological and -Prehistoric Annals_, pp. 168–171). Whencesoever they came, the men of -the British bronze race were richly endowed, physically. They were, as a -rule, tall and stalwart, their brains were large and their features, if -somewhat harsh and coarse, must have been manly and even commanding. The -chieftain of Gristhorpe, whose remains are in the Museum of York, must -have looked a true king of men with his athletic frame, his broad -forehead, beetling brows, strong jaws and aquiline profile.” - -138 : 14. Rice Holmes, 1, p. 425. - -138 : 17. Dinaric Race. Deniker, 1, pp. 113–133; also 2, p. 333. For -allusions to this and descriptions see Ripley, pp. 350, 412, 597, -601–602. - -138 : 18. Remains of Alpines. Fleure and James, pp. 117, no. 3, and pp. -137–142. - -138 : 22. See the notes to p. 122 : 3. Also Jean Bruhnes in _Le -Correspondant_ for September, 1917, p. 774. - -139 : 3. See p. 121 : 16. - -139 : 6 _seq._ Sergi, _Africa_, p. 65; Studer and Bannwarth, Crania -_Helvetica Antiqua_, pp. 13 _seq._; His and Rütimeyer, _Crania -Helvetica_, p. 41. - -139 : 16. See p. 144 of this book. - -139 : 22 _seq._ See p. 130. - -140 : 1 _seq._ See DeLapouge, _passim_; Ripley, p. 352; Johannes Ranke, -Der Mensch, vol. II, pp. 296 _seq._; part II of Topinard’s -_L’anthropologie générale_, and the note to p. 131 : 26. - -140 : 4 _seq._ Alpines in the Cantabrian Alps. See Ripley, p. 272, and -Oloriz, _Distribución geográfica del Indice cephalica_. - -140 : 9. Basques and the Basque language. See the notes to p. 234 : 24 -_seq._ - -140 : 15. Aquitanian. See p. 248 : 14. Ligurian. See the notes to p. -235 : 17. - -140 : 17. Round skulls on North African coast. See pp. 127–128. - -140 : 22 _seq._ See the authorities quoted in Ripley, chap. VII. For the -Walloons see Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 323–325, 334; Deniker, 2, p. 335; -D’Arbois de Jubainville, 2, pp. 87–95; G. Kurth, _La frontière -linguistique en Belgique_; L. Funel, _Les parlers populaires du -département des Alpes-Maritimes_, pp. 298–303. - -The dialects or patois spoken to-day in France all fall under one of -these two languages. They can be classified as follows: - - LANGUE D’OC - - - PATOIS SPOKEN IN THE DEPARTMENTS OF - - Languedocian Gard, Hérault, Pyrénées-Orientales, Aude, - Ariège, Haute-Garonne, Lot-et-Garonne, Tarn, - Aveyron, Lot, Tarn-et-Garonne. - - Provençal Drôme, Vaucluse, Bouches-du-Rhône, Hautes- and - Basses-Alpes, Var. - - Dauphinois Isère. - - Lyonnais Rhône, Ain, Saône-et-Loire. - - Auvergnat Allier, Loire, Haute-Loire, Ardèche, Lozère, - Puy-de-Dôme, Cantal. - - Limousin Corrèze, Haute-Vienne, Creuse, Indre, Cher, - Vienne, Dordogne, Charente, - Charente-Inférieure, Indre-et-Loire. - - Gascon Gironde, Landes, Hautes-Pyrénées, - Basses-Pyrénées, Gers. - - - LANGUE D’OÏL - - - Norman Normandie, Bretagne, Perche, Maine, Anjou, - Poitou, Saintonge. - - Picard (modern French) Picardie, Île-de-France, Artois, Flandre, - Hainault, Basse Maine, Thiérache, Rethelois. - - Burgundian Nivernais, Berry, Orléanais, lower Bourbonnais, - part of Ile-de-France, Champagne, Lorraine, - Franche-Comté. - -140 : 28 _seq._ For the distribution of the Alpines see Ripley, p. 157. - -141 : 6. Austria and the Slavs. See Ripley’s authorities mentioned on -pp. 352 _seq._ - -141 : 9. See p. 143 of this book. - -141 : 13. See the notes to chap. IX. - -141 : 23–142: 4. Introduction of the Slavs into eastern Germany. See -Jordanes, _History of the Goths_, V, 34, 35, and XXIII, 119; Freeman, -_Historical Geography of Europe_, pp. 113 _seq._ - -141 : 25. Wends, _Antes and Sclaveni_. See the notes to p. 143 : 13 -_seq._ - -142 : 4. Haddon, 3, p. 43. - -142 : 9. Ripley, p. 355 and the authorities quoted. The word Slave -originally signified _illustrious_ or _renowned_ in Slavic language, but -in Europe was a word of disdain for the backward Slavs. See T. Peisker, -_The Expansion of the Slavs_, Hist., vol. II, p. 421, n. 2. - -142 : 13. See pp. 143–144 of this book. - -142 : 23. Russian populations. Ripley, based on Anutschin, Taranetzki, -Niederle, Zakrewski, Talko-Hyrncewicz, Olechnowicz, Matiezka, Kharuzin, -Retzius, Bonsdorff, etc. Consult his chap. XIII, especially pp. 343–346 -and 352. Olechnowicz and Talko-Hyrncewicz both remark on the -dolichocephaly and blondness of the upper classes of Poland. - -143 : 1. Keane, 2, pp. 345–346; Beddoe, 1, p. 35; Freeman, 1, pp. 107, -113–116, 155–158. - -143 : 3. Avars. See the authorities just given; also Eginhard, _The Life -of Charlemagne_; Gibbon, _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_, chaps. -XLII, XLV and XLVI. - -143 : 4. Hungarians. That the Hungarians as such were known earlier than -this date appears from a passage in Jordanes, written about 550 A. D. -See the _History of the Goths_, V, 37, where he says: “Farther away and -above the sea of Pontus are the abodes of the Bulgares, well known from -the disaster our neglect has brought upon us. From this region, the -Huns, like a fruitful root of bravest races, sprouted into two hordes of -people. Some of these are called Altziagiri, others, Sabiri; and they -have different dwelling places. The Altziagiri are near Cherson, where -the avaricious traders bring in the goods of Asia. In summer they range -the plains, their broad domains, wherever the pasturage for their cattle -invites them, and betake themselves in winter beyond the sea of Pontus. -Now the Hunuguri are known to us from the fact that they trade in marten -skins. But they have been cowed by their bolder neighbors.” Also on the -Hunuguri see Zeuss, p. 712. - -143 : 5 _seq._ The invasion of the Avars and the Magyars. See Freeman, -1, pp. 107, 113, 115–116; Beddoe, 1, p. 35; and Ripley, p. 432. - -143 : 13 _seq._ Haddon, 3, chap. III, _Europe_, especially p. 40; and A. -Lefèvre, _Germains et Slavs_, p. 156. Minns, in an article on the Slavs, -says: “Pliny (N. H., IV, 97) is the first to give the Slavs a name which -can leave us in no doubt. He speaks of the Venedi (_cf._ Tacitus, -_Germania_, 46, Veneti); Ptolemy (_Geog._, III, 5, 7, 8) calls them -Venedæ and puts them along the Vistula and by the Venedic Gulf, by which -he seems to mean the Gulf of Danzig; he also speaks of the Venedic -mountains to the south of the sources of the Vistula, that is, probably -the northern Carpathians. The name Venedæ is clearly Wend, the name that -the Germans have always applied to the Slavs. Its meaning is unknown. It -has been the cause of much confusion because of the Armorican Veneti, -the Paphlagonian Enetæ, and above all the Enetæ-Venetæ at the head of -the Adriatic.... Other names in Ptolemy which almost certainly denote -Slavic tribes are the Veltæ on the Baltic. The name Slav first occurs in -Pseudo-Cæsarius (Dialogues, II, 110; Migne, P. G., XXXVIII, 985, early -6th century), but the earliest definite account of them under that name -is given by Jordanes (Getica [_History of the Goths_], V, 34, 35), about -550 A. D.: ‘Within these rivers lies Dacia, encircled by the Alps as by -a crown. Near their left ridge, which inclines toward the north, and -beginning at the source of the Vistula, the populous race of the Venethi -dwell, occupying a great expanse of land. Though their names are now -dispersed amid various clans and places, yet they are chiefly called -Sclaveni and Antes. The abode of the Sclaveni extends from the city of -Noviodunum and the lake called Mursianus, to the Dnâster, and northward -as far as the Vistula. They have swamps and forests for their cities. -The Antes, who are the bravest of these peoples dwelling in the curve of -the sea of Pontus, spread from the Dnâster to the Dnâper, rivers that -are many days’ journey apart.’” See also Zaborowski, 1, pp. 272 _seq._ - -The name _Wends_, as has been said, was used by the Germans to designate -the Slavs. It is now used for the Germanized Polaks, and especially for -the Lusatian Wends or Sorbs. It is first found in English used by -Alfred. Canon I. Taylor, in _Words and Places_, p. 42, says: “The -Sclavonians call themselves either _Slowjane_, ‘the intelligible men,’ -or else _Srb_ which means ‘kinsmen,’ while the Germans call them -_Wends_.” - -Haddon, 3, p. 47, says: “The Slavs, who belong to the Alpine race, seem -to have had their area of characterization in Poland and the country -between the Carpathians and the Dnieper; they may be identified with the -Venedi.” - -In the author’s opinion these people have, so far as is known, nothing -whatever to do with the tribe of Veneti at the head of the Adriatic, nor -with the Veneti in western Europe in what is now Brittany. Of the former -Ripley, p. 258, says that they have been generally accepted as of -Illyrian derivation and cites D’Arbois de Jubainville, Von Duhn, -Pigorini, Sergi, Pullé, Moschen and Tedeschi as authorities. - -The Veneti in Italy are tall, broad-headed and some are blond, having -mixed with the Teutons. They possessed some eastern habits, such as -their marriage customs, as set forth in Herodotus. They were -flourishing, wealthy and peaceful. Later they were driven to what is now -Venice. - -The Veneti in Gaul were a powerful maritime people, who carried on a sea -trade with Britain. Strangely, perhaps, the ancient name of northern -Wales was Venedotia. The name Veneto, however, has nothing to do with -that of Vandal. For some theories as to the relationships of some of -these Veneti, see Zaborowski, 3. - -143 : 15. Gallicia and the Tripolje Culture. _Cf._ pp. 113–114. Gallicia -is not far from the known location of the Brünn-Prêdmost race, which was -_dolichocephalic with a long face_. This early appearance of a -dolichocephalic race at the point where the dolichocephalic Nordics -later came in contact with the Alpines is very significant. - -The locality is in the neighborhood of the Tripolje area in southern -Russia, for which see Minns, _Scythians and Greeks_, pp. 130–142, and -Peake, 2, p. 164. - -Minns says: “The first finds of Neolithic settlements in Russia were -made near the village of Tripolje, on the Dnêpr, forty miles below Kiev, -and this name has since been extended to the culture of a large area in -southern Russia. The remains consist of so-called ‘areas’ with buildings -which had wattled, clay-covered walls which were fired when dry to give -them greater hardness. Pottery is present in great abundance and variety -of forms. These bear painted decorations which are very artistic. There -are a few figurines. The buildings were not dwellings but probably -chapels. The homes were probably pit dwellings. Bodies of the dead were -incinerated and deposited in urns. - -“The theory has been abandoned that this was an autochthonous -development, typical of the Indo-Europeans [Nordics] before they -differentiated (_cf._ Chvojka, the first discoverer). Although similar -to Ægean art this was earlier (see Von Stern, _Prehistoric Greek Culture -in the South of Russia_). It came suddenly to an end and had no -successor in that region. The people were agriculturalists long before -the Scythians, but the next people who lived there were thorough nomads. -Niederle (_Slav. Ant._, I) dates them 2000 B. C. The Tripolje people -either moved south or were overwhelmed by new comers.” As Peake says, 2, -pp. 164–165, here was a very likely point of contact between the Nordic -and Alpine stocks, a mixture which, in the opinion of the author, may -ultimately throw some light on the origin of the Dinaric and Beaker -Maker types. Through this region both Alpines and Nordics must have -passed many times in their wanderings. Here perhaps the Alpines became -partly Nordicized, especially as to their language. - -143 : 21. Sarmatians. There has been considerable confusion over these -people, owing to the various ways in which the name has been spelled by -early and later writers, and to the fact that they dwelt in the region -where both Alpines and Nordics must have existed side by side. The name -Sarmatians has been applied at one time to Nordics, at another to -Alpines or even Mongolians, depending on the dates when they were -discussed and the bias of various writers. We have no generic name for -the Alpine peoples who must have been in this region in early times, -except that of Sarmatians or Scythians. As the Scythians are apparently -strongly Nordic in character, the name Sarmatians seemed more fitting to -apply to the Alpine tribes who were certainly there. Not all authorities -are agreed as to their affiliations, however, as has been said. - -Jordanes declares that the Sarmatians and the Sauromatæ were the same -people. Stephanus Byzantius states that the Syrmatæ were identical with -the Sauromatæ. They are first mentioned by Polybius as being in Europe -in 179 B. C. (XXV, II; XXVI, VI, 12). But in Asia we hear of them as -early as 325 B. C., according to Minns, p. 38, who says that they -gradually shifted westward, until in 50 A. D. they were in the Danube -valley. Jordanes later speaks of the Carpathian mountains as the -Sarmatian range. Mierow, in the notes to his translation of Jordanes, -makes the Sarmatians a great Slavic people dwelling from the Vistula to -the Don, in what is now Poland and Russia. (See also Hodgkin, _Italy_, -vol. I, part I, p. 71.) According to Jordanes, the Sarmatians were -beyond Dacia (the ancient Gothic land) and to the north (XII, 74). It is -with these statements in mind that the author has designated them as -Alpines. - -Minns describes the Sarmatians as nomads of the Caspian steppes who wore -armor like the Hiung-nu. About 325 B. C. there was a decline of the -Scyths and they appear. During the second and third centuries A. D. was -the time when they spread over the vast regions from Hungary to the -Caspian. Minns, however, is firm in the belief that they were Iranians -[Nordics], like the Alans, Ossetes, Jasy, etc. In the second half of the -fourth century B. C. they were still east of the Don or just crossing; -for the next century and a half we have very scanty knowledge of what -was happening in the steppes. Procopius, III, II, also makes them Goths. -(See the note to p. 66 : 16.) Feist, 5, p. 391, quotes Tacitus as to -their being horse-loving nomads of south Russia. See also D’Arbois de -Jubainville, 4, t. I, and Gibbon, chaps. XVIII, XXV, etc., for further -discussions. - -144 : 11 _seq._ See the authorities quoted, in Ripley, pp. 361–362. The -Bashkirs, however, are partly Finn, partly Tatar as well. - -144 : 26–145: 1. Ripley, pp. 416 _seq._ and 434. - -145 : 3. Ripley, p. 434. - -145 : 7. Freeman, 1, pp. 113–115; Haddon, 3, p. 45. - -145 : 10. Ripley, p. 421. These are the Volga Finns. Old Bulgaria, -according to Pruner-Bey, 2, t. I, pp. 399–433, P. F. Kanitz and others, -seems to have been between the Ural mountains and the Volga. The old -Bulgarians were a Finnic tribe (just which is a matter of much dispute). -They crossed the Danube toward the end of the seventh century. See -Freeman, 1, pp. 17, 155. - -145 : 11 _seq._ Ripley, p. 426, based on Bassanovič, p. 30. - -145 : 16. Ripley, p. 421. - -145 : 19. Of the numerous tribes who, since the Christian Era, have -entered Europe and Anatolia from western Asia some were undoubtedly pure -Mongoloids, like the Huns of Attila, or the hordes of Genghis Khan. -Others were probably under Mongoloid leaders, and included a large -proportion of West Asiatic Alpines (_i. e._, Turcomans), while still -others may have been substantially Alpines. The Mongols in their sweep -into Europe would naturally gather up and carry with them many of the -tribes of western Asia, or perhaps more often would drive the latter -ahead of them. - -146 : 3 _seq._ Ripley, p. 139; Taylor, 1, p. 119; Peake, 2, p. 162. - -146 : 8. Ripley, p. 136. These primitive nests occur also in Norway. - -146 : 12. See the note to p. 131 : 26. - -146 : 19–147 : 6. See pp. 122 and 138 of this book. - -147 : 7 _seq._ Accad and Sumer. Prince, and Zaborowski (after de Sarzec) -give the earliest date of Accad as about 3800 B. C., but Prince thinks -this date too old by 700–1000 years. See also Zaborowski, 1, pp. -118–125. H. R. Hall, in _The Ancient History of the Near East_, reviews -the entire work in this field in his first chapter. According to him, -dates in Babylonia can be traced as far back as those of Egypt, without -coming to a time when there was no writing or metal, while Egyptian -records begin in a Neolithic culture. The earliest dates so far -established are in the fourth millennium B. C., but already a high -degree of civilization had been reached there or elsewhere by people who -brought it to Babylonia. Hall, p. 176, says: “The most ancient remains -that we find in the city mounds are Sumerian. The site of the ancient -Shurripak, at Fârah in Southern Babylonia, has lately been excavated. -The culture revealed by this excavation is Sumerian, and metal-using, -even at the lowest levels. The Sumerians apparently knew the use of -copper at the beginning of their occupation of Babylonia, and no doubt -brought this knowledge with them.” See chap. V of Hall’s book, and the -two great works of King, the _Chronicles Concerning the Early Babylonian -Kings_, and _The History of Sumer and Akkad_, as well as Rogers’s -_History of Babylonia and Assyria_. In his preface to the first -mentioned of his two works King states that the new researches are -resulting in a tendency to reduce the dates of these ancient empires -very considerably, especially for the dynasties. Thus for Su-abu, the -founder of the first dynasty, a date not earlier than 2100 B. C. is now -given, and for Hammurabi one not earlier than the twentieth century B. -C. Accad is by many authors, including Breasted, considered to have been -Semitic from the beginning, and to have been established about 2800 B. -C. But Zaborowski claims that it was not originally Semitic, but -Semitized at a very early date. He makes both city-kingdoms originally -Turanian [by which he means Alpine and pre-Aryan] with an agglutinative -language related to the Altaic. See also Zaborowski, 2. He dates the -cuneiform inscriptions between 3700 and 4000 B. C., after de Sarzec and -de Morgan. Hall draws attention to the remarkable resemblance of the -Sumerians to the Dravidians, and is inclined to believe that they may -have come from India. Both G. Elliot Smith and Breasted claim the -Babylonians derived their culture from Egypt, but the weight of evidence -is gradually accumulating against them. See Hall, chap. V. The relations -of the two regions and Egyptian dates are treated in Reisner’s _Early -Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Dêr_; and Eduard Meyer, _Geschichte des -Altertums_, should also be consulted. Against these Egyptologists are -most of the later writers, such as Hall and King and many others. The -location of Babylonia is a fact distinctly in favor of its earlier -beginnings. There is no denying the very remote origin of Egyptian -culture, which in its isolation for so many centuries had ample time to -develop its own peculiar features and to become sufficiently strong to -later extend a very wide influence. There is an interesting study of the -fauna of Egypt by Lortet and Gaillard, which proves that much of it was -originally African, not Asiatic, as those who wish to prove the opposite -theory, that Egyptian culture was derived from the east in very remote -times, have endeavored to establish. There is no doubt that the -Egyptians were sufficiently plastic and adaptable in the earlier -centuries of their development, wherever they may have come from, to -make use of what the continent of Africa contributed in the way of -resources. (See also Gaillard, _Les Tatonnements des Égyptiens_, etc., -and H. H. Johnston, _On North African Animals_.) To claim that the -civilization of Sumer was derived directly from Elam, which in turn -obtained its earliest culture from Egypt, is, in the opinion of the -author, to reverse the truth. Some authorities believe that Elam was the -origin from which came the civilization found by Pumpelly in Turkestan, -and believed by him to have been not earlier than the end of the third -millennium B. C. (For a further reference to this see the note to p. -119 : 15 of this book, on Balkh.) - -See Hall as to the relationship of the Accadians and Sumerians with -Elam. Zaborowski says they were all of the same Alpine stock, that is, -the very early Sumerians and Accadians and Elamites. See 2, p. 411. For -Susa, Elam and Media, see _Les peuples Aryens_, pp. 125–138, and Hall, -chap. V. For the Persians, Zaborowski, 1, pp. 134 _seq._ Ripley, pp. -417, 449–450, discusses some of the eastern tribes, among them the -Tadjiks, whom general opinion makes round skulled. These, according to -Zaborowski, are the living prototypes of the Susians, Elamites and -Medes. Many writers consider the Medes to have been Nordics and related -to the Persians. The author, however, follows Zaborowski in classing -them as the early brachycephalic population of Elam or its highlands or -plateau, which was conquered by the Persians. On the Medes and Media see -the notes to p. 254 : 13. - - - CHAPTER V. THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE - -148 : 1. The Mediterranean Race. Sergi, 4; Ripley; and Elliot Smith, 1. - -148 : 14. Deniker, 2, pp. 408 _seq._; Ripley, pp. 450–451. - -148 : 15. See the notes to pp. 257–261. - -148 : 18. Dravidians. Bishop R. Caldwell, _Comparative Grammar of the -Dravidian or South Indian Family of Languages_; G. A. Grierson, -_Linguistic Survey of India_, vol. IV, _Munda and Dravidian Languages_; -Friedrich Müller, _Reise der österreichischen Fregatte Novara um die -Erde in den Jahren_ 1857–1859, etc., pp. 73 _seq._; _Grundriss der -Sprachwissenschaft_, vol. III, pp. 106 _seq._ See also Haddon, 3, p. 18. - -148 : 22 _seq._ Deniker, 2, p. 397; Haddon, 1, 3, but Haddon has pointed -out that the Andamanese are not racially of the same stock as the Sakai, -Veddahs, etc. - -149 : 6. Haddon, 3, and Sergi, 4, p. 158; Ripley; Fleure and James; -Peake; etc. - -149 : 12. Peake, 2, p. 158. - -149 : 21. On this point, Ripley, pp. 465 _seq._, quotes Von Dueben, -Retzius, Arbo, Montelius, Barth, Zograf, Lebon, Olechnowicz, etc. - -150 : 8. See the notes to p. 149. - -150 : 12. See the notes to p. 257. - -150 : 21. Beddoe, 4, and 3, pp. 384 _seq._, and Ripley, pp. 326, 328 -_seq._ - -150 : 24 seq. See the notes to p. 149. - -150 : 29–151 : 3. A. Retzius, 1, 2; G. Retzius, 1, 2; Peake, 2, p. 158. -Taylor, _Origin of the Aryans_, p. 101, says the Iberian type is not -found in northern Europe east of Namur. In the British Isles, however, -it extends to Caithness. - -151 : 3 _seq._ See the notes to p. 149; Ripley, pp. 461–465; Sergi, 4, -p. 252; Osborn, 1, p. 458. - -151 : 18. Sir Harry Johnston, _passim_; G. Elliot Smith, 1, pp. 18, 30, -31, and chap. V. - -151 : 22 _seq._ G. Elliot Smith, 1, p. 30. For a contrary opinion see -Sergi, 4. - -152 : 3. W. L. and P. L. Sclater, _The Geography of Mammals_, pp. 177 -_seq._; Flower and Lydekker, _Mammals, Living and Extinct_, pp. 96–97. - -152 : 6. Elliot Smith, 1, chap. IV and elsewhere; Sergi, 4, chap. III. - -152 : 12. Negroes seem to have been unknown in Egypt and Nubia in -pre-dynastic days and only appear in small numbers in the third and -fourth dynasties, in the South. The great ruins on the Zambezi at -Zimbabwe were probably the work of the Mediterranean race and are to be -dated about 1000 B. C. In other words, all northeast Africa, including -Nubia, the northern Sudan, the ancient Kingdom of Meroë at the junction -of the Blue and White Niles, Abyssinia and the adjoining coast were -originally part of the domain of the Mediterranean race. - -In the recent kingdom of the Mahdi, the predominant element was not -Negro but Arab more or less mixed. - -152 : 16. Sir Harry Johnston, _passim_; Ripley, pp. 387, 390; Hall, -_Ancient History of the Near East_. - -152 : 27. Sardinia. See Ripley and Von Luschan. A recent article by V. -Giuffrida-Ruggeri, entitled “A Sketch of the Anthropology of Italy,” in -the _Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and -Ireland_, is well worth consideration. On pp. 91–92 the author gives a -short sketch of the Sardinians and his authorities are to be found in a -footnote on p. 91. - -153 : 4. Albanians. See the notes to p. 163 : 19. - -153 : 6 _seq._ Fleure and James, pp. 122 _seq._, 149; Beddoe, 4, pp. -25–26; Davis and Thurnam, especially p. 212; Boyd Dawkins, _Early Man in -Britain_. - -153 : 10. Scotland. See the notes to pp. 150 : 10 and 204 : 5. - -153 : 14 _seq._ See the notes to p. 229 : 5–12. - -153 : 24 _seq._ The Mediterranean Race in Rome. Montelius, _La -Civilisation primitive en Italie_; Peet, _The Stone and Bronze Ages in -Italy_; Munro, _Palæolithic Man and the Terramara Settlements_; -Modestov, _Introduction à l’histoire romain_; Frank, _Roman -Imperialism_. Giuffrida-Ruggeri, in _A Sketch of the Anthropology of -Italy_, p. 101, says of the composition of the population of Rome: “The -three fundamental European races, _H. mediterraneus_, _H. alpinus_, and -_H. nordicus_, had their representatives among the ancient Romans, -although the skeletal remains of the Mediterraneans and the Northerners -are difficult to distinguish from each other. It is also possible that -the Northerners belonged to the aristocrats who preferred to burn their -dead. In the calm tenacity and quiet growth of the Roman people perhaps -the descendants of _H. nordicus_ represented the turbulent restlessness -of violent and bold individuals which, even in Roman history, one is -able to discern from time to time.” - -In this connection it is interesting to note what Charles W. Gould has -said on p. 117, in _America, a Family Matter_, concerning Sulla. He -describes him as follows: “Even during the terror Sulla found time for -enjoyment. Tawny hair, piercing blue eyes, fair complexion readily -suffused with color as emotion and red blood surged within, Norseman -that he was, he presided over constant and splendid entertainments, -taking more pleasure in a witty actor than in the degenerate men and -women of the old nobility who elbowed their way in.” Also see the notes -to p. 215 : 21. - -154 : 5. Quarrels between the Patricians and the Plebs. See Tenney -Frank, _Roman Imperialism_, pp. 5 _seq._, for a discussion of the -mixture of races, “only we cannot agree that a social state can -accomplish race amalgamation. The two races are still there.” Boni, -_Notizie degli Scavi_, vol. III p. 401, believes that the Patricians -were the descendants of the immigrant Aryans, while the Plebeians were -the offspring of the aboriginal Non-Aryan stock. Compare this with the -statements of early writers concerning the conditions in Gaul, -especially as summed up by Dottin in his _Manuel Celtique_. - -Frank says, concerning the quarrels, in chap. II, _op. cit._: “Roman -tradition preserved in the first book of Livy presents a very -circumstantial account of the several battles by which Rome supposedly -razed the Latin cities one after another.... Needless to say, if the -Latin tribe had lived in such civil discord as the legend assumes, it -would quickly have succumbed to the inroads of the mountain tribes.” -Thus probably the quarrels between Latin and Etruscan have been -overrated. See again, p. 14, for the oriental origin of some intruding -people. He says, in a note at the end of the chapter: “Ridgeway, in _Who -were the Romans_, 1908, has ably, though not convincingly developed the -view that the Patricians were Sabine conquerors. Cuno, _Vorgeschichte -Roms_, I, 14, held that they were Etruscans. Fustel de Coulanges, in his -well-known work, _La cité antique_, proposed the view that a religious -caste system alone could explain the division. Eduard Meyer, the article -on the Plebs in _Handwörterbuch der Staatswissenschaften_, and Botsford, -_Roman Assemblies_, p. 16, have presented various arguments in favor of -the economic theory. See Binder, _Die Plebs_, 1909, for a summary of -many other discussions.” - -Breasted, _Ancient Times_, pp. 495 _seq._, and Sir Harry Johnston, -_Views and Reviews_, p. 97, are two who have touched upon these -questions. - -On Etruria see the note to p. 157 : 14. - -154 : 11. An allusion to the short stature of the Roman legions of Cæsar -in Gaul may be found in Rice Holmes, 2, p. 81. D’Arbois de Jubainville, -_Les Celts en Espagne_, XIV, p. 369, says in describing a combat between -P. Cornelius Scipio and a Gallic warrior: “Scipio was of very small -stature, the Celtiberian warrior with the high stature which in all -times in the tales of the Roman historians characterizes the Celtic -race; and the beginning of the struggle gave him the advantage.” Taylor, -_Origin of the Aryans_, p. 76, says: “The stature of the Celts struck -the Romans with astonishment. Cæsar speaks of their _mirifica corpora_ -and contrasts the short stature of the Romans with the _magnitudo -corporum_ of the Gauls. Strabo, also, speaking of the Coritavi, a -British tribe in Lincolnshire, after mentioning their yellow hair, says: -‘To show how tall they are, I saw myself some of their young men at Rome -and they were taller by six inches than anyone else in the city.’” See -also Elton, _Origins_, p. 240. - -154 : 18 _seq._ Nordic Aristocracy in Rome. Tenney Frank, _Race Mixture -in the Roman Empire_. But he also makes Gauls and Germans on the same -level as other conquered people, as legionaries, etc. See also -Giuffrida-Ruggeri, p. 101. - -155 : 5 _seq._ G. Elliot Smith, 1; Peet, 2, pp. 164 _seq._ Fleure and -James use the terms Neolithic and Mediterranean interchangeably. Recent -study is giving a somewhat different interpretation to the significance -of the megaliths. See the article by H. J. Fleure and L. Winstanley in -the 1918 _Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great -Britain and Ireland_. On the megaliths see also the note to p. 129 : 2 -_seq._ - -155 : 22 _seq._ See the notes to p. 233 _seq._ - -155 : 27–156 : 4. See the notes to p. 192. - -156 1 4. See the notes to p. 244 : 6. - -156 : 8. Sergi, 4, p. 70. - -156 : 10. Gauls. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 1, XIV, p. 364, says: -“Hannibal left Spain for Italy in 218, but he left there a Carthaginian -army in the ranks of which marched auxiliaries furnished by the Celtic -peoples of Spain; Roman troops came to combat this army and four years -after the departure of Hannibal, (_i. e._ in 214), they gave many -battles to the Carthaginian generals where the Celts were vanquished. In -the booty there were found abundant Gallic trappings, especially a great -number of collars and bracelets of gold; among the dead of the -Carthaginian army left upon the plain were two petty Gallic kings, -Moencapitus and Vismarus. Livy, who tells us these things, says -distinctly that the trappings were Gallic (Gallica) and that the kings -were Gallic. See Livy, I, XXIV, c. 42.” - -156 : 13. See the note to p. 192. - -156 : 16. Feist, 5, p. 365, is one of the authors who notes the fact -that classic writers spoke of light and dark types in Spain. - -156 : 18. This of course means racial evidence. See Mommsen, _History of -the Roman Provinces_, I, chap. II, and Burke, _History of Spain_, p. 2. - -156 : 25–157 : 3. On the history of the Albigenses the most important -authority is C. Schmidt, _Histoire de la secte des Cathares ou -Albigeois_, Paris, 1849. The Albigenses were deeply indebted to the -Arabic culture of Saracenic Spain, which was the medium through which -much of the ancient Greek science and learning was preserved to modern -times. - -157 : 4. Ripley, pp. 260 _seq._ For an exhaustive résumé of the subject -see Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 277–287. Also consult the notes to p. 235 : 17 -of this book. - -157 : 6. See p. 122 for the predominance of the Mediterraneans. - -157 : 10. Umbrians and Oscans. It is fair to assume that some people -brought the Aryan languages into Italy from the north, and this -introduction is credited to the Umbrians and Oscans. (See Helbig, _Die -Italiker in der Poebene_, pp. 29–41; Ridgeway, _Early Age of Greece_; -Conway, _Early Italic Dialects_.) The Umbrians and Oscans were closely -allied in regard to their language, whatever may have been their ethnic -affinities. In a remoter degree they were connected with the Latins. -From the time and starting-point of their migrations, as well as from -their type of culture, it would appear that they were cognate with the -early Nordic invaders of Greece. Whether they were wholly Nordic, or -were thoroughly Nordicized Alpines, or merely Alpines with Nordic -leaders is not of particular moment in this connection, but if they were -the carriers of Aryan language and culture they were Nordicized in a -degree comparable to the genuine Nordics who invaded Greece. -Giuffrida-Ruggeri, in one of the latest papers on Italy, as well as many -earlier authorities, regards the Umbrians as Alpines, but he says they -were not all round skulled. “The Osci, the Sabines, the Samnites, and -other Sabellic peoples were Aryans or Aryanized, although they inhumated -their dead instead of burning them. It is possible that the founders of -Rome consisted of both families, as we find both rites in ancient Rome” -(p. 100). - -157 : 14. Etruscans. The author is familiar with the persistent theory -that the Etruscans came from Asia Minor by sea, but he nevertheless -regards them as indigenous inhabitants of Italy, that is, the Pre-Aryan, -Pre-Nordic Mediterraneans, who, as part of a large and extended group, -were spread over a great part of the shores of the Mediterranean, and -were at that time the Italian exponents of the prevailing Ægean culture. -During the second millennium in which this culture flourished, they were -much influenced by Crete, although they developed their civilization -along special lines. The Etruscan language, excluding the borrowed -elements from later Italic dialects, is apparently in no sense Aryan. -_Cf._ Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, pp. 53–54. - -157 : 16. The date 800 is given by Feist, 5, p. 370. - -157 : 18. Livy, V, 33 _seq._, is the authority for the date of the sixth -century. See also Polybius, 1, II, c. XVII, § 1. Myers, _Ancient -History_, makes the settlement of the Gauls in Italy about the fifth -century B. C. Most authorities follow Livy. - -157 : 21. To show how approximate the authorities are on this date, Rice -Holmes, 2, p. 1, and Myers, _Ancient History_, make it 390, while -Breasted gives 382. - -157 : 23. Livy, V, 35–49, treats of the taking of Rome by the Gauls. The -name Brennus means raven; it is from the Celtic _bran_, raven, crow. - -157 : 26. There is a considerable Frankish element there also, among the -aristocracy. - -158 : 1 _seq._ An interesting discussion of this event is given by -Salomon Reinach, 2. The invasion was resisted first at Thermopylæ and -later at Delphi. On p. 81 Reinach says: “In the detailed recital which -Pausanius has left us of the invasion of the Galatic bands in Greece, -dealing with the glorious part which the Athenians played in the defence -of the Pass of Thermopylæ. But, when the defile had been forced, the -Athenians departed and Pausanius makes no more mention of them in -relating the defence of Delphi, where only the Phocians, four hundred -Locrians and two hundred Ætolians figured. It is only after the defeat -of the Gauls that the Athenians, according to Pausanius, came back, -together with the Bœotians, to harass the barbarians in their -retreat....” On p. 83 he says: “The barbarians are incontestably the -Galatians.” See also by the same author, _The Gauls in Antique Art_. G. -Dottin, pp. 461–462 gives us the following: “Hannibal, traversing -southern Gaul, found on his passage only Gauls. On the other hand, Livy -mentions the arrival of Gauls in Provence at the same time as their -first descent into Italy, and Justinius places the wars of the Greeks of -Marseilles against the Gauls and Ligurians before the taking of Rome by -the Gauls. The invasion of the Belgæ is placed then in the third -century. It is doubtless contemporaneous with the Celtic invasion of -Greece which was perhaps caused by it.” See also the notes to p. 174 : -21 of this book. According to Myers, _Ancient History_, where the -account of these events is briefly given on pp. 269–270, the year was -278 B. C. Breasted, 1, p. 449, gives 280 B. C. - -As late as the fourth century of our era, Celtic forms of speech -prevailed among the Galatians of Asia Minor. According to Jerome -(Fraser’s _Golden Bough_, II, p. 126, footnote), the language spoken -then in Anatolia was very similar to the dialect of the Treveri, a -Celtic tribe on the Moselle, of whose name Treves is the perpetuator. -“It was to these people that St. Paul addressed one of his epistles.” - -It is interesting to note that at the present time the finest soldiers -of the Turkish army are recruited in the district of Angora which -includes the territory of ancient Galatia. - -158 : 13. Procopius, IV, 13, says that a number of Moors and their wives -took refuge in Sicily and also in Sardinia where they established -colonies. The recent article by Giuffrida-Ruggeri sums up the data for -Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica. See also Gibbon, _passim_, and Ripley, pp. -115–116. - -158 : 16. G. Elliot Smith, 1, pp. 94 _seq._, and the notes to pp. 127 : -26 and 128. - -158 : 21. Pelasgians. Sergi, 4, followed by many anthropologists, -describes as Pelasgian one branch of the Mediterranean or Eurafrican -race of mankind and one group of skull types within that race. Ripley, -pp. 407, 448, considers them Mediterraneans in all probability, as this -is the oldest layer of population in these regions. So also do Myres, -_Dawn of History_, p. 171, and most of the other authorities. In his -_History of the Pelasgian Theory_, Myres sums up all that was written up -to that time. Homer and other early writers make them the ancient -inhabitants of Greece, who were subdued by the Hellenes. It is generally -agreed that a people resembling in its prevailing skull forms the -Mediterranean race of north Africa was settled in the Ægean area from a -remote Neolithic antiquity. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 4, t. I, devotes a -chapter or more to them, and declares on p. 110: “In fact the Pelasgians -and the Hellenes are of different origin; the first are one of the races -which preceded the Indo-Europeans in Europe, the others are -Indo-European.” - -Another recent writer who deals with this puzzling problem is Sartiaux, -in his _Troie_, pp. 140–143. Finally, Sir William Ridgeway says: “The -Achæans found the land occupied by a people known by the ancients as -Pelasgians who continued down to classical times the main element in the -population, even in the states under Achæan, and later, under Dorian -rule. In some cases the Pelasgians formed a serf class, _e. g._ in -Penestæ, in Thessaly, the Helots in Laconia and the Gymnesii at Argos; -whilst they practically composed the whole population of Arcadia and -Attica which never came under either Achæan or Dorian rule. This people -had dwelt in the Ægean from the Stone Age, and though still in the -Bronze Age at the Achæan conquest, had made great advances in the useful -and ornamental arts. They were of short stature, with dark hair and -eyes, and generally dolichocephalic. Their chief centers were at -Cnossus, Crete, in Argolis, Laconia and Attica, in each being ruled by -ancient lines of kings. In Argolis, Prœtus built Tiryns but later under -Perseus, Mycenæ took the lead until the Achæan conquest. All the ancient -dynasties traced their descent from Poseidon, who at the time of the -Achæan conquest was the chief male divinity of Greece and the islands.” - -As to the Pelasgian being a Non-Aryan tongue, the ancient script at -Crete has not yet been deciphered. Since the ancient Cretans were -presumably Pelasgians, it is safe to identify them with this Non-Aryan -language, although Conway, 2, pp. 141–142, is inclined to believe that -it is related to the Aryan family. See also Sweet, _The History of -Language_, p. 103. - -158 : 22. Nordic Achæans. Ridgeway, 1, p. 683, says: “We found that a -fair-haired race greater in stature than the melanochroous Ægean people -had there [in Greece and the Ægean] been domiciled for long ages, and -that fresh bodies of tall, fair-haired people from the shores of the -northern ocean continually through the ages had kept pressing down into -the southern peninsulas. From this it followed that the Achæans of Homer -were one of these bodies of Celts [_i. e._, Nordics], who had made their -way down into Greece and had become the masters of the indigenous race. - -“This conclusion we further tested by an examination of the distribution -of the round shield, the practise of cremation, the use of the brooch -and buckle, and finally the diffusion of iron in Europe, North Africa -and western Asia. Our inductions showed that all four had made their way -into Greece and the Ægean from Central Europe. Accordingly as they all -appeared in Greece along with the Homeric Achæans, we inferred that the -latter had brought them with them from central Europe.” Elsewhere, in -the same book, Ridgeway identifies the Homeric age with the Achæan and -Post-Mycenæan, the Mycenæan with the Pre-Achæan and Pelasgian. - -Bury, _The History of Greece_, p. 44, says: “The Achæans were a people -of blond complexion, of Indo-European speech. Among the later Greeks, -there were two marked types, distinguished by light and dark hair. The -blond complexion was rarer and more prized. This is illustrated by the -fact that women and fops used sometimes to dye their hair yellow or red, -the κομης ξανθίσματα mentioned in the Danæ of Euripedes.” - -159 : 4–5. Date of the siege of Troy. Hall, _Ancient History of the Near -East_, p. 69, and many other authorities accept the Parian Chronicle, -which makes it 1194–1184 B. C. For the whole question of the Trojan War -see Félix Sartiaux, _Troie, La Guerre de Troie_. - -159 : 6 _seq._ See the notes to p. 225 : 11. - -159 : 10 _seq._ Bury, _History of Greece_, p. 44; DeLapouge, _Les -sélections sociales_. Beddoe noted in his _Anthropological History of -Europe_ that almost all of Homer’s heroes were blond or chestnut-haired -as well as large and tall. There are many passages in the Iliad which -refer to the blondness and size of the more important personages. - -159 : 19 _seq._ Bury, _History of Greece_, pp. 57, 59, describes the -Greek tribes which moved down before the Dorians, conquering the -Achæans—the Thessalians, Bœotians, etc. But see Peake, 2, for -Thessalians. Also D’Arbois de Jubainville, 4, t. II, p. 297, and Myers, -_Anc. Hist._, pp. 127, 136 _seq._ - -159 : 23. Dorians. See the authorities quoted above; also Ridgeway, Von -Luschan, Deniker, 2, pp. 320–321, and Hawes. - -160 : 1. C. H. Hawes, p. 258 of the _Annal of the British School at -Athens_, vol. XVI, “Some Dorian Descendants,” says the Dorians were -Alpines, and this view is shared by many others, among them Von Luschan. -See also Myres, _The Dawn of History_, pp. 173 _seq._ and 213. While -this may be partially true even of the bulk of the population, all the -tribes to the north of the Mediterranean fringe carried a large Nordic -element, which practically always assumed the leadership. - -160 : 17. For the character of the Dorians, see Bury, p. 62. - -161 : 20. The philosopher Xenophanes, a contemporary of both Philip and -his son, in discussing man’s notion of God, insists that each race -represents the Great Supreme under its own shape: the Negro with a flat -nose and black face, the Thracian with blue eyes and a ruddy complexion. - -161 : 27. Loss of Nordic blood among the Persians. See the note to p. -254 : 11. - -162 : 8. Barbarous Macedonia. Bury, _The History of Greece_, pp. -681–731. - -162 : 14. Alexander the Great. Descriptions of Alexander are found in -Plutarch, who quotes the memoirs of Aristoxenus, a contemporary of -Alexander, regarding the agreeable odor exhaled from his skin; Plutarch -also says, without giving his authority, who was probably the same, that -Alexander was “fair and of a light color, passing to ruddiness in his -face and upon his breast.” An authority for the statement of blue and -black eyes is Quintus Curtius Rufus, a Roman historian of the first -century A. D., in _Historiarum Alexandri Magni, Libri Decem_. This was -written three and one-half centuries after the death of Alexander. The -quotation, from North’s translation of Plutarch, reads: “But when -Appeles painted Alexander holding lightning in his hand he did not shew -his fresh color, but made him somewhat blacke and swarter than his face -in deede was; for naturally he had a very fayre white colour, mingled -also with red which chiefly appeared in his face and in his brest.” - -In Gabon’s _Inquiries into the Human Faculty_, original English edition, -frontispiece, is a composite photograph of Alexander the Great from six -different medals selected by the curator in the British Museum. The -curly hair and Greek profile are significant features. The sarcophagus -of Alexander in the Constantinople Museum called the Sidonian, throws -some light on this point, although there is some uncertainty among -archæologists as to whether or not it is Alexander’s sarcophagus. - -162 : 19. See Von Luschan, _The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia_, the -section on Greece. - -163 : 7. _Græculus_, -_a_, -_um_. According to the Latin dictionaries, -the diminutive adjective, understood mostly in a depreciating, -contemptuous sense—a paltry Greek. - -163 : 10. Physical types in early Greece. Ripley, pp. 407–408, quotes -Nicolucci, Zaborowski, Virchow, DeLapouge and Sergi. _Cf._ Peake, 2, pp. -158–159, also Ripley, p. 411. - -163 : 14. Physical types of modern Greeks. See the authorities given on -p. 409 of Ripley’s book, and Von Luschan, pp. 221 _seq._ Von Luschan and -most other observers say that the modern Greeks, at least in Asia Minor, -are a very mixed people. See his curve for head form. - -163 : 16. Von Luschan, p. 239: “As in ancient Greece a great number of -individuals seem to have been fair, with blue eyes, I took great care to -state whether this were the case with the modern ‘Greeks’ in Asia. I -have notes for 580 adults, males and females. In this number there were -8 with blue and 29 with gray or greenish eyes; all the rest had brown -eyes. There was not one case of really light colored hair, but in nearly -all the cases of lighter eyes the hair also was less dark than with the -other Greeks.” See Ripley for European Greeks. - -163 : 19. Albanians. Deniker, 2, pp. 333–334; Von Luschan, p. 224; -Ripley, p. 410. Most Albanians are tall and dark. C. H. Hawes, _Some -Dorian Descendants_, p. 258 _seq._, says that the percentage of light -eyes over light hair is nearly ten times as great, _i. e._, there is 3 -per cent of light hair to 30–38 per cent light eyes among Albanians and -selected Greeks and Cretans. Also Glück, _Zur Physischen Anthropologie -der Albanesen_, pp. 375–376, and the note to p. 25 : 25 of this book. -Hall gives some interesting data on p. 522 of his _Ancient History of -the Near East_. - -163 : 26. See the note to p. 138 : 1 _seq._ - -164 : 4 _seq._ Dinaric type identified with the Spartans. See C. H. -Hawes, _op. cit._, pp. 250 _seq._, where he discusses the Spartans and -the Dinaric type, and Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, pp. 74 -and 572. - -164 : 12. On p. 57 of his _History of Greece_ Bury inclines to the -belief that the Dorians came through Epirus, and attributes the cause of -their invasion to the pressure of the Illyrians, to whom the Dorians -were probably related. It is known that the Illyrians were round-headed. -Finally they left the regions of the Corinthian Gulf, and sailed around -the Peloponnesus to southeast Greece, where they settled, leaving only a -few Dorians behind, who gave their name to the country they occupied, -but ever afterward were of no consequence in Greek history. Some bands -went to Crete, others on other islands and some to Asia Minor. - -164 : 15. Character of the Spartans. See Bury, _History of Greece_, pp. -62, 120, 130–135. - -164 : 22. See p. 153 of this book. - -165 : 6 _seq._ _Cf._ the note to p. 119 : 1 and that to p. 223 : 1. - -165 : 10. G. Elliot Smith, _Ancient Mariners_. - -165 : 14. See the note to p. 242 : 5 on languages. - -166 : 3. Gibbon, chap. XLVIII. - - - CHAPTER VI. THE NORDIC RACE - -167 : 1 _seq._ _Cf._ Peake, 2, p. 162, and numerous other authorities. -Peake’s summary is brief, clear and up to date. - -167 : 13 _seq._ R. G. Latham was the first to propound the theory of the -European origin of the Indo-Europeans. He says that there is “a tacit -assumption that as the east is the probable quarter in which either the -human species or the greater part of our civilization originated, -everything came from it. But surely in this there is a confusion between -the primary diffusion of mankind over the world at large and those -secondary movements by which, according to even the ordinary hypothesis, -the Lithuanians, etc., came from Asia into Europe.” - -167 : 17. See _The So-Called North European Race of Mankind_, by G. -Retzius. Linnæus and DeLapouge were the first to use this term, _homo -Europæus_. See Ripley, pp. 103 and 121. - -168 : 13. See the notes to pp. 31 : 16 and 224 : 19. - -168 : 19 _seq._ Ripley, chap. IX, p. 205, based on Arbo, Hultkranz and -others. G. Retzius, in the article mentioned above, pp. 303–306, and -also _Crania Suecica_; L. Wilser; K. Penka; O. Schrader, 2 and 3; Feist, -5; Mathæus Much; Hirt, 1; and Peake, 2, pp. 162–163, are other -authorities. There are many more. - -169 : 1 _seq._ G. Retzius, 3, p. 303. See also 1, for the racial -homogeneity of Sweden. - -169 : 9. Osborn, 1, pp. 457–458, and authorities given. - -169 : 14. Gerard de Geer, _A Geochronology of the Last 12,000 Years_. - -169 : 20 _seq._ See the note to p. 117 : 18. - -170 : 3 _seq._ Cuno, _Forschungen im Gebiete der alten Völkerkunde_; -Pösche, _Der Arier_. - -170 : 10 _seq._ Peake, 2; Woodruff, 1, 2; and Myres, 1, p. 15. See also -the notes to pp. 168 : 19 and Chap. IX of this book. - -170 : 21. See the notes to pp. 213 _seq._ - -170 : 29–171 : 12. See Osborn’s map, 1, p. 189. - -171 : 12. _Cf._ Ellsworth Huntington, _The Pulse of Asia_. - -171 : 25. Peake, 2, and Montelius, _Sweden in Heathen Times_, and most -of the authors already given on the subject of the Nordics. - -172 : 1–25. Ripley, pp. 346–348, and pp. 352 _seq._, together with the -authorities quoted. Also Feist, 5, and Zaborowski, 1, pp. 274–278. Marco -Polo, about 1298, in chap. XLVI, of his travels, says that the Russian -men were extremely well favored, tall and with fair complexions. The -women were also fair and of a good size, with light hair which they were -accustomed to wear long. - -173 : 9. See Bury, _History of Greece_, pp. 111–112, and the notes to -Chap. XIV of this hook. - -173 : 11. Saka or Sacæ. See the notes to p. 259 : 21. - -173 : 11. Cimmerians. For an interesting summary see Zaborowski, 1, pp. -137–138. For a lengthy discussion of them and of their migrations, and -of their possible affiliations with the Cimbri, see Ridgeway, 1, pp. -387–397. According to the best Assyriologists the Cimmerians are the -same people who, known as the Gimiri or Gimirrai, according to cuneiform -inscriptions, were in Armenia in the eighth century B. C. See Hall, -_Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 495. Bury, _History of Greece_, -also touches on their raids in Asia Minor. Minns, p. 115, believes them -to have been Scythians. G. Dottin, p. 23 and elsewhere, speaking of the -Cimmerians and Cimbri, says: “The latter are without doubt Germans, -therefore the Cimmerians who are the same people are not ancestors of -the Celts.” The Cimmerians were first spoken of by Homer (Odyssey, XI, -12–19) who describes them as living in perpetual darkness in the far -North. Herodotus (IV, 11–13) in his account of Scythia, regards them as -the early inhabitants of south Russia, after whom the Bosphorus -Cimmerius and other places were named, and who were driven by the Scyths -along the Caucasus into Asia Minor, where they maintained themselves for -a century. The Cimmerii are often mentioned in connection with the -Thracian Treres who made their raids across the Hellespont, and possibly -some of them took this route, having been cut off by the Scyths as the -Alani were by the Huns. Certain it is that in the middle of the seventh -century B. C., Asia Minor was ravaged by northern nomads (Herodotus, IV, -12), one body of whom is called in Assyrian sources Gimirrai and is -represented as coming through the Caucasus. They were Aryan-speaking, to -judge by the few proper names preserved. To the north of the Euxine -their main body was merged finally with the Scyths. Later writers have -often confused them with the Cimbri of Jutland. There is no relation -between the Cimbri and the Cymbry or Cymry, a word derived from the -Welsh Combrox and used by them to denote their own people. See note to -p. 174 : 26 - -173 : 14. Medes. See the notes to p. 254 : 13. - -173 : 14. Achæans and Phrygians. See Peake, 2, who dates them at 2000 B. -C. Bury says, pp. 5 and 44 _seq._: “after the middle of the second -millennium B. C., but there were previous and long-forgotten invasions.” -Consult also Ridgeway, 1, and the notes to pp. 158–161 and 225 : 11 of -this book. - -173 : 16. See the note to p. 157 : 10. - -173 : 18. The Nordics cross the Rhine into Gaul. Rice Holmes, 2, pp. -11–12, gives the seventh century B. C. as the date when tall fair Celts -first crossed the Rhine westward, “but it is unlikely that they were -homogeneous.... Physically they resembled the tall fair Germans whom -Cæsar and Tacitus describe, but they differed from them in character and -customs as well as in speech.” See also p. 336, at the bottom, where he -remarks: “Early in the Hallstatt period a tall dolichocephalic race -appeared in the Jura and the Doubs, who may have been the advanced guard -of the Celts.” 1000 B. C. for the appearance of the Celts on the Rhine -is a very moderate estimate of the date at which these Nordics appear in -western Europe, as that would be nearly four centuries after the -appearance of the Achæans in Greece and fully two centuries after the -appearance of Nordics who spoke Aryan in Italy. The Hallstatt culture -(see p. 129) with which the invasion of these Nordics is generally -associated had been in full development for four or five centuries -before the date here given for the crossing of the Rhine. 700 B. C., -given by many authorities, seems to the author too late by several -centuries. - -173 : 18 _seq._ G. Dottin, _Manuel Celtique_, pp. 453 _seq._, says: “If -the Celts originated in Gaul, it is likely that their language would -have left in our nomenclature more traces than we find, and above all, -that the Celtic denominations would be applied as well to mountains and -water courses as to inhabited places.... According to D’Arbois de -Jubainville, these names were Ligurian. Thus the Celts would have named -only fortresses, and the names properly geographic would be due to the -populations which preceded them.... These constituted for the most part -the plebs, reduced almost to the state of slavery, which the Celtic -aristocracy of Druids and Equites dominated.... On the other hand, if -one derives the Celts from central Europe, one explains better both the -presence in central Europe of numerous place names, proving the -establishment of dwellings of the Celts, and their invasions into -southeastern Europe, more difficult to conceive if they had had to -traverse the German forests. The migration of a people to a more fertile -country is natural enough; the departure of the Celts from a fertile -country like Gaul to a less fertile country like Germany would be very -unlikely.” And it must be remembered that Tacitus wondered why anyone -should want to live in Germany, with its disagreeable climate, trackless -forests and endless swamps. - -Dottin adds the interesting bit of information, on p. 197, that the -Gauls, mixed with the Illyrians (Alpines) were the farmers of old Gaul. -The real Gauls were warriors and hunters. - -173 : 22. Teutons. Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 546 _seq._ - -173 : 26 _seq._ Deniker, 2, p. 321; Oman, _England Before the Norman -Conquest_, pp. 13 _seq._ For Celts and Teutons consult also G. de -Mortillet, _La formation de la nation française_, pp. 114 _seq._ - -174 : 1. Goidels. Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 229, 409–410, and 2, pp. 319–320, -says not earlier than the sixth or seventh centuries B. C., but -Montelius and others give 800. G. Dottin, pp. 457–460, and D’Arbois de -Jubainville, 4, t. I, pp. 342–343, contend that there is no historical -record of it. The date depends upon whether the word κασσίτερος, which -designates “tin” in the Iliad, is a Celtic word. See also Oman, 2, pp. -13–14, and Rhys and Jones, _The Welsh People_, pp. 1, 2. - -174 : 7. Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 308 _seq._ and 325 _seq._; Dottin, pp. 1 -and 2, and his Conclusion. Also numerous other writers, especially -D’Arbois de Jubainville, in various volumes of the _Revue Celtique_. - -174 : 10. Nordicized Alpines. Dottin, p. 237: “Cæsar tells us that the -Plebs of Gaul was in a state bordering on slavery. It did not dare by -itself to do anything and was never consulted.” _Cf._ note to p. 173 : -20. - -174 : 11 Gauls in the Crimea. Ridgeway, _Early Age of Greece_, p. 387, -quotes Strabo (309 and 507) and the long Protogenes inscription from -Olbia (_Corp. Inscr. Græc._, II, no. 2058). - -174 : 15. Migration of Nordics from Germany. It occurred about the -eighth century B. C., according to many authors, among them G. Dottin, -pp. 241, 457–458. “Cæsar, Livy, Justinius, summing up Pompeius Trogus, -Appian and Plutarch, without doubt following a common source, even think -that excess population is the cause of the Gallic migrations. It is one -of the reasons to which Cæsar attributes the emigration of the Helvetii. -Cisalpine Gaul nourished an immense population.” - -174 : 21. Cymry move westward. See Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 319–321; Oman, 2, -pp. 13 _seq._ and especially p. 16; Deniker, 2, pp. 320–322; Dottin, pp. -460 _seq._ Both Rhys and Jones, in the _Welsh People_, and G. Dottin, -suggest that this movement was only part of one great migration which -dispersed the Nordics from a central home. Their appearance in Greece as -Galatians at about the same time may be ascribed to this migration. See -the notes to p. 158 : 1 _seq._ - -Oman and many other authorities think the movement occurred some time -before 325 B. C. - -174 : 21 _seq._ Cymry and Belgæ. The Cymry or Belgæ were “P Celtic” in -speech. They first appeared in history about 300 B. C., equipped with a -culture of the second iron period called La Tène. The classic authors -were apparently uncertain as to whether or not they were Germans (or -Teutons), but they appear to have been largely composed of this element, -and to have arrived previously from Scandinavia and to have adopted the -Celtic tongue. These Belgæ drove out the earlier “Q Celts” or Goidels, -and the pressure they exerted caused many of the later migrations of the -Goidels or Gauls. - -The groups of tribes which in Cæsar’s time occupied the part of France -to the north and east of the Seine were known as Belgæ, while the same -people who had crossed to the north of the channel were called Brythons. -To avoid designating these groups separately the author has called all -these tribes Cymry, although the term can properly be applied only to -the “_P_ Celts” of Wales, who adopted this designation for themselves -about the sixth century A. D., according to Rhys and Jones, p. 26, where -we read: “The singular is Cymro, the plural Cymry. The word Cymro, is -derived from the earlier Cumbrox or Combrox, which is parallel to the -Gaulish Allobrox (plural Allobroges) a name applied by the Gauls to -certain Ligurians whose country they conquered.... As the word is to be -traced to Cumbra-land (Cumberland), its use must have extended to the -Brythons” (see Rice Holmes, 2, p. 15, where he says the Brythons spread -the La Tène culture). “But as the name Cymry seems to have been unknown, -not only in Brittany, but also in Cornwall, it may be conjectured that -it cannot have acquired anything like national significance for any -length of time before the battle of Deorham in the year 577, when the -West Saxons permanently severed the Celts west of the Severn from their -kinsmen (of Gloucester, Somerset, etc., as now known). - -“Thus it is probable that the national significance of the term Cymro -may date from the sixth century and is to be regarded as the exponent of -the amalgamation of the Goidelic and Brythonic populations under high -pressure from without by the Saxons and Angles.” Therefore it is a -purely Welsh term, properly speaking. Broca, in the _Mémoires -d’anthropologie_, I, 871, p. 395, is responsible for the word as applied -to the invaders of Gaul who spoke Celtic. He called them Kimris. See -also his remarks in the _Bulletin de la société d’Anthropologie_, XI, -1861, pp. 308–309, and the article by L. Wilser in _L’Anthropologie_, -XIV, 1903, pp. 496–497. - -175 : 12 _seq._ See the notes to p. 32 : 8; also Rice Holmes, 2, p. 337; -Fleure and James, pp. 118 _seq._ Taylor, 1, p. 109, says that there is a -superficial resemblance between the Teutons and Celts, but a radical -difference in skulls, the Teutonic being more dolichocephalic. Both are -tall, large-limbed and fair. The Teuton is distinguished by a pink and -white skin, the Celt is more florid and inclined to freckle. The Teuton -eye is blue, that of the Celt gray, green, or grayish blue. - -175 : 21 _seq._ Rice Holmes, 2, p. 326 _seq._, gives a summary of the -descriptions of various classic authors. Salomon Reinach, 2, pp. 80 -_seq._, discusses Pausanias’ detailed recital of the event. For the -original see Pausanias, X, 22. _Cf._ also the note to p. 158 : 1. - -176 : 15–177 : 27. The series of notes which were collected by the -author on the wanderings of these Germanic tribes proved so lengthy, and -the relationships of the peoples under discussion so intricate, that -they grew beyond all reasonable proportions as notes, and carried the -subject far afield. Hence it has seemed best to omit them in this -connection and to embody them in another work. - -Perhaps it will therefore be sufficient to say here that the results of -the research have made it clear that all of these tribes were related by -blood and by language, and came originally from Scandinavia and the -neighborhood of the Baltic Sea. For some unknown reason, such as -pressure of population, they began, one after another, a southward -movement in the centuries immediately before the Christian Era, which -brought them within the knowledge of the Mediterranean world. Their -wanderings were very extensive and covered Europe from southern Russia -and the Crimea to Spain, and even to Africa. Many of these tribes broke -up into smaller groups under distinct names, or united with others to -form large confederacies. Not only did some of them clash with each -other almost to the point of extermination in their efforts to obtain -lands, but in attempting to avoid the Huns came into contact with the -Romans, and broke through the frontier of the Empire at various points. -From the Romans they gained many of the ideas which were later -incorporated by them in the various European nations which they founded. -The result of their conquests was to establish a Nordic nobility and -upper class in practically every country of Europe,—a condition which -has remained to the present day. - -177 : 12. Varangians. See the note on the Varangians, to p. 189 : 24. - -177 : 18. See Jordanes, _History of the Goths_. - -177 : 27. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 2, pp. 92–93; Taylor, _Words and -Places_, p. 45; and G. Dottin, _Manuel Celtique_, p. 28. This word came -from _Volcæ_, the name of a Celtic tribe of the upper Rhine. Their name, -to the neighboring Teutons, came to designate a foreigner. The Volcæ -were separated into two branches, the Arecomici, established between the -Rhone and the Garonne, and the Tectosages, in the region of the upper -Garonne. The term Volcæ has become among the Germans _Walah_, then -_Walch_, from which is derived _Welsch_, which designates the people of -Romance language, such as the Italians and French. Among the -Anglo-Saxons it has become _Wealh_, from which the derivation _Welsh_, -which designates the Gauls, and nowadays their former compatriots who -migrated to England and settled in Wales. - - - CHAPTER VII. TEUTONIC EUROPE - -179 : 10. Mikklegard. “The Great City.” This was the name given to -Byzantium by the Goths. - -180 : 2–11. Procopius, _Vandalic War_; Gibbon, chaps. XXXI-XXXVIII; -Freeman, _Historical Geography of Europe_. - -181 : 14. Gibbon, chaps. XXXVII and XXXVIII. - -182 : 1. Eginhard, _The Life of Charlemagne_. - -183 : 24. _The Political History of England_, vol. V, by H. A. L. -Fisher, p. 205: “While the sovereigns of Europe were collecting tithes -from their clergy for the Holy War, and papal collectors were selling -indulgences to the scandal of some scrupulous minds, the empire became -vacant by the death of Maximilian on January 19, 1519. For a few months -diplomacy was busy with the choice of a successor. The king of France -(Francis I) poured money into Germany, and was supported in his -candidature by the pope; the king of England (Henry VIII) sent Pace to -counteract French designs with the electors; but the issue was never -really in doubt. Germany would not tolerate a French ruler; and on June -28, 1519, Charles of Spain was elected king of the Romans.” - -184 : 8. Depopulation. (Thirty Years’ War.) _Cambridge Modern History_, -vol. IV, p. 418, says that Germany was particularly afflicted. The data -are unreliable, but the population of the empire was probably reduced by -two-thirds, or from 16,000,000 to less than 6,000,000. Bavaria, -Franconia and Swabia suffered most. W. Menzel says: “Germany is reckoned -by some to have lost one-half, by others, two-thirds, of her entire -population during the Thirty Years’ War. In Saxony 900,000 men had -fallen within ten years; in Bohemia the number of inhabitants at the -demise of Frederick II, before the last deplorable inroads made by -Barier and Torstenson, had sunk to one-fourth. Augsburg, instead of -80,000 had 18,000 inhabitants. Every province, every town throughout the -Empire had suffered at an equal ratio, with the exception of Tyrol.... -The working class had almost totally disappeared. In Franconia the -misery and depopulation had reached such an extent that the Franconian -estates, with the assent of the ecclesiastical princes, abolished in -1650 the celibacy of the Catholic clergy and permitted each man to have -two wives.... The nobility were compelled by necessity to enter the -services of the princes, the citizens were impoverished and powerless, -the peasantry had been utterly demoralized by military rule and reduced -to servitude.” It has been said that the city of Berlin contained but -300 citizens; the Palatinate of the Rhine but 200 farmers. In character, -intelligence and in morality, the German people were set back two -hundred years. There are, in addition to the authorities quoted here, -numerous others who make the same observations, in fact, this -depopulation is one of the outstanding results of the Thirty Years’ War. - -See also Anton Gindely, _History of the Thirty Years’ War_, p. 398. - -184 : 22 _seq._ The _British Medical Journal_ for April 8, 1916; and -Parsons, _Anthropological Observations on German Prisoners of War_. - -185 : 6. See the note to p. 196 : 27. - - - CHAPTER VIII. THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS - -188 : 5. Beddoe, 4; Ripley, chap. VI. - -188 : 11. _British Medical Journal_ for April 8, 1916. - -188 : 15. Ripley, pp. 221 and 469, and the authorities quoted. - -188 : 24–189 : 6. P. Kretschmer; and, on the history of High and Low -German, see Herman Paul, _Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie_; _The -Encyclopædia Britannica_, under German Language, gives a good summary. - -189 : 7. Ripley, p. 256. - -189 : 12. Villari, _The Barbarian Invasions of Italy_; Thos. Hodgkin, -_Italy and Her Invaders_. - -189 : 15. Brenner Pass. See Rice Holmes, _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul_, p. -37; Ripley, p. 290; and most histories of the incursions of the -barbarians into Italy. - -189 : 24. Varangians. Most of the early historians of Russia and Germany -and the monk Nestor, who was the earliest annalist of the Russians, -agree in deriving the Varangians or Varegnes from Scandinavia. They -probably were more of the same people whom we find as Varini on the -continental shores of the North Sea. The names of the first founders of -the Russian monarchy are Scandinavian or Northman. Their language, -according to Constantine Porphyrogenitus, differed essentially from the -Sclavonian. The author of the annals of St. Bertin, who first names the -Russians (Rhos) in the year 939 of his annals, assigns them Sweden for -their country. Luitprand calls them the same as the Normans. The Finns, -Laplanders and Esthonians speak of the Swedes to the present day as -Roots, Rootsi, Ruorzi, Rootslane or Rudersman, meaning rowers. See -Schlözer, in his _Nestor_, p. 60; and _Malte Brun_, p. 378, as well as -_Kluchevsky_, vol. I, pp. 56–76 and 92. The Varangians, according to -Gibbon, formed the body-guard of the Greek Emperor at Byzantium. These -were the Russian Varangians, who made their way to that city by the -eastern routes. Canon Isaac Taylor, in _Words and Places_, p. 110, -remarks that “for centuries the Varangian Guard upheld the tottering -throne of the Byzantine emperors.” This Varangian Guard was very largely -reinforced by Saxons fleeing from the Norman Conquest of England. The -name Varangi is undoubtedly identical with _Frank_, and is the term used -in the Levant to designate Christians of the western rite, from the days -of the Crusades down to the present time. _Cf._ Ferangistan—_land of the -Franks_, or, as it is now interpreted, “Europe,” especially western -Europe. E. B. Soane, To _Mesopotamia and Kurdistan in Disguise_, uses -the phrase _á la ferangi_ as describing anything imported from western -Europe. - -190 : 1. Deniker, 2, pp. 333–334; Ripley. - -190 : 9. Deniker, the same. - -190 : 13. Ripley, pp. 281–283. - -190 : 15. Ripley, pp. 343 _seq._ - -190 : 19. See the notes to pp. 131 : 26, 140 : 1 _seq._ and 196 : 18. - -190 : 26. See p. 140 of this book. - -192 : 1 _seq._ D’Arbois de Jubainville, 1, t. XIV, pp. 357–395; Feist, -5, p. 365. Col. W. R. Livermore, in correspondence, says that -practically all students on the Celtiberian question agree upon the -point where the Celts entered Spain, namely, that designated by de -Jubainville. They passed along the Atlantic coast, across the Pyrenees, -where the railroad from Paris to Madrid now crosses, about 500 B. C., -between the time of Avienus, ± 525 and Herodotus, ± 443. In the time of -Avienus the Ligurians had both ends of the Pyrenees from Ampurias to -Bayonne, and controlled the sources of the Batis. In the time of -Herodotus, the Gauls had the country up to the Curretes. See also -Müllenhoff, _Deutsche Altertumskunde_, II, p. 238, and Deniker, 2, p. -321. D’Arbois de Jubainville, _op. cit._, especially pp. 363–364, says: -“The name Celtiberian was adopted at the time of Hannibal, who entered -Spain, married a Celt, and thus won the assistance of the Celts in his -march on Rome.... The name Celtiberian is the generic term for -designating the Celts established in the center of Spain, but the word -is sometimes taken in a less extended sense to designate only one part -of this important group.” - -192 : 8. Sergi, 4, p. 70. See also p. 156 of this book. - -192 : 14. See the note to p. 156, or Ridgeway, _The Early Age of -Greece_, p. 375. - -192 : 18. Ridgeway, _op. cit._, p. 375. This may refer to the veins -showing blue through the fair Nordic skin. - -192 : 18. Ridgeway, _op. cit._, p. 375. Here he says: “The Visigoths -became the master race, and from them the Spanish Grandees, among whom -fair hair is a common feature, derive their _sangre azul_. After a -glorious struggle against the Saracens, which served to keep alive their -martial ardor and thus brace up the ancient vigor of the race, from the -16th century onward the Visigothic wave seems to have exhausted its -initial energy, and the aboriginal stratum has more and more come to the -surface and has thus left Spain sapless and supine.” - -102 : 22. Taylor, 2, pp. 308–309, says: “From the name of the same -nation,—the Goths of Spain,—are derived curiously enough, two names, one -implying extreme honor, the other extreme contempt. The Spanish noble, -who boasts that the _sangre azul_ of the Goths runs in his veins with no -admixture, calls himself an _hidalgo_, that is, a son of the Goth, as -his proudest title.” A footnote to this reads: “The old etymology _Hijo -d’algo_, son of someone, has been universally given up in favor of _hi’ -d’al Go_, son of the Goth. (More correctly _hi’ del Go’_.) See a paper -‘On Oc and Oyl’ translated by Bishop Thirlwall, for the _Philological -Museum_, vol. II, p. 337.” Taylor goes on to say, however, that the -version _hi’ d’ algo_, son of someone, is still given as the origin of -this word in R. Barcia’s _Primer Diccionaria Géneral Étimologico de la -Lengua Español_. - -Concerning some other derivations Taylor continues: “Of Gothic blood -scarcely less pure than that of the Spanish Hidalgos, are the Cagots of -Southern France, a race of outcast pariahs, who in every village live -apart, executing every vile or disgraceful kind of toil, and with whom -the poorest peasant refuses to associate. These Cagots are the -descendants of those Spanish Goths, who, on the invasion of the Moors, -fled to Aquitaine, where they were protected by Charles Martel. But the -reproach of Arianism clung to them, and religious bigotry branded them -with the name _câ gots_ or ‘Gothic Dogs.’ a name which still clings to -them, and keeps them apart from their fellow-men.” - -Elsewhere we find the following: “The fierce and intolerant Arianism of -the Visigothic conquerors of Spain has given us another word. The word -Visigoth has become Bigot, and thus on the imperishable tablets of -language the Catholics have handed down to perpetual infamy the name and -nation of their persecutors.” - -193 : 14 _seq._ _Cf._ DeLapouge, _L’Aryen_, p. 343, where he says that -the exodus of the Conquistadores was fatal to Spain. - -193 : 17. Rice Holmes, 2; and the note to p. 69 of this book. - -194 : 1. See the note to p. 173. - -194 : 8. Ridgeway, 1, p. 372, says: “We know from Strabo and other -writers that the Aquitani were distinctly Iberian.” Consult also Rice -Holmes, 2, p. 12, where he quotes Cæsar. - -194 : 14 _seq._ Ridgeway, _op. cit._, pp. 372 and 395; Ripley, chap. -VII, pp. 137 _seq._ - -194 : 19 _seq._ Rice Holmes, 2, under Belgæ, pp. 5, 12, 257, 259, -304–305, 308–309, 311, 315, 318–325; and _Ancient Britain_, p. 445. The -modern composition of the French population has been investigated by -Edmond Bayle and Dr. Leon MacAuliffe, who find that there is decided -race mixture, with chestnut pigmentation of hair and eyes predominating. -Blond traits were found to be almost confined to the north and east, -while brunet characters prevail in the south. Pure black hair is -exceedingly rare. - -195 : 14. Vanderkindere, _Recherches sur l’Ethnologie de la Belgique_, -pp. 569–574; Rice Holmes, 2, p. 323; Beddoe, 4, pp. 21 _seq._ and 72. - -195 : 18. Ridgeway, 1, p. 373; Ripley, p. 127; Rice Holmes, 2; and -Feist, 5, p. 14. - -195 : 25 _seq._ Franks of the lower Rhine. Eginhard, in his _Life of -Charlemagne_, p. 7, states the following: “There were two great -divisions or tribes of the Franks, the Salians, deriving their name -probably from the river Isala, the Yssel, who dwelt on the lower Rhine, -and the Ripuarians, probably from _Ripa_, a bank, who dwelt about the -banks of the middle Rhine. The latter were by far the most numerous, and -spread over a greater extent of country; but to the Salians belongs the -glory of founding the great Frankish kingdom under the royal line of the -Merwings” (Merovingians). - -196 : 2 _seq._ Ripley, p. 157; DeLapouge, _passim_. - -196 : 7 _seq._ Oman, 2, pp. 499 _seq._; Beddoe, 4, p. 94 and chap. VII; -Fleure and James, pp. 121, 129; Taylor, 2, p. 129; Ripley, pp. 151–153, -316–317. - -196 : 18 _seq._ DeLapouge, _passim_; Ripley, pp. 150–155. - -197 : 3. See David Starr Jordan, _War and the Breed_, pp. 61 seq. This -stature has somewhat recovered in recent years. It is now, in Corrèze, -only 2 cm. below the average for the whole of France. See Grillière, pp. -392 _seq._ W. R. Inge, _Outspoken Essays_, pp. 41–42: “The notion that -frequent war is a healthy tonic for a nation is scarcely tenable. Its -dysgenic effect, by eliminating the strongest and healthiest of the -population while leaving the weaklings at home to be the fathers of the -next generation, is no new discovery. It has been supported by a -succession of men, such as Tenon, Dufau, Foissac, DeLapouge and Richet -in France; Tiedemann and Seeck in Germany; Guerrini in Italy; Kellogg -and Starr Jordan in America. The case is indeed overwhelming. The lives -destroyed in war are nearly all males, thus disturbing the sex -equilibrium of the population. They are in the prime of life, at the age -of greatest fecundity; and they are picked from a list out of which from -20 to 30 per cent have been rejected for physical unfitness. It seems to -be proved that the children born in France during the Napoleonic wars -were poor and undersized, 30 millimeters below the normal height.” - -197 : 11. DeLapouge, _passim_; Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 306 _seq._ - -197 : 29–198: 10. R. Collignon, _Anthropologie de la France_, pp. 3 -_seq._; DeLapouge, _Les Sélections sociales_; Ripley, pp. 87–89; Inge, -p. 41; Jordan, _passim_. - -198 : 22. Conscript Armies. Two interesting letters bearing on the -racial differences composing conscript and volunteer armies in the -recent World War may here be quoted. - -The first, from Mr. T. Rice Holmes, relates to the English army of -Kitchener in 1915. “Perhaps it may interest you to know that in 1915 -when recruits belonging to Kitchener’s army were training near -Rochampton, I noticed that almost every man was fair,—not, of course, -with the pronounced fairness of the men of the north of Scotland, who -are descended from Scandinavians, but with such fairness as is to be -seen in England. These men, as you know, were volunteers.” - -The second, from DeLapouge, concerns our American army in France. “I -have been able to verify for myself your observations on the American -army. The first to arrive were all volunteers, all dolicho-blonds; but -the draft afterwards brought in inferior elements. At St. Nazaire, at -Tours, and at Poictiers, I have been able to examine American soldiers -by the tens of thousands and I have been able to formulate for myself a -very definite conception of the types.” - -199 : 9. H. Belloc, _The Old Road_; Peake, _Memorials of Old -Leicestershire_, pp. 34–41; Fleure and James, p. 127. - -199 : 23. See the notes to pp. 174 : 21 and 247 : 3 of this book. - -199 : 29–200 : 11. See p. 131 of this book; also Rice Holmes, 1, pp. -231–236, 434, 455–456; and 2, p. 15. - -200 : 10. _Cf._ Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 446, 449 and the note on 451; also -Oman, 2, p. 16. - -200 : 12. Inferred from Rice Holmes, 1, p. 232; also Beddoe, 4, p. 31. - -200 : 18. Oman, 2, pp. 174–175 and chap. III _seq._, treats specially of -these times. See also Beddoe, 4, pp. 36, 37 and chap. V. - -200 : 24. Oman, 2, pp. 215–219. - -201 : 1. Villari, vol I, or Hodgkin. - -201 : 6 _seq._ Oman, 2; Ripley, pp. 154, 156; Beddoe, 4, p. 94; Fleure -and James, pp. 121, 129; Taylor, 2. - -201 : 11 _seq._ Beddoe, 4, chap. VII and the notes to p. 196 : 7 of this -book. - -201 : 18 _seq._ See pp. 63, 64. - -201 : 23 _seq._ See the notes to p. 247. Decline of the Nordic type in -England. Beddoe, H.; Fleure and James; Peake and Horton, _A Saxon -Graveyard at East Shefford, Berks_, p. 103. - -202 : 4. Beddoe, 4, p. 148. - -202 : 13. Beddoe, 4, p. 92 and also chap. XII. - -202 : 17. Ripley, under Ireland. - -202 : 23 _seq._ See the notes to p. 108 : 1. - -203 : 5 _seq._ The intellectual inferiority of the Irish. If there is -any indication of the intellectual rating of various foreign countries -to be derived from the draft examinations of our foreign-born, grouped -according to place of nativity, a paper by Major Bingham of Washington, -in regard to “The Relation of Intelligence Ratings to Nativity” may be -quoted. The total number of foreign-born examined, which formed the -basis of this report, was 12,407, while the total number of native-born -whites was 93,973. Only countries were considered which were represented -by more than 100 men in the examinations. The tests were divided into -those for literates and those for illiterates, so that even men not -speaking English could be graded. In these examinations the Irish made a -surprisingly poor showing, falling far below the English and Scotch, who -stood very high, as well as below the Germans, Austrians, French -Canadians, Danes, Dutch, Belgians, Swedes and Norwegians, being about on -a par with the Russians, Poles and Italians. Therefore, if these tests -are any criterion of intellectual ability, the Irish are noticeably -inferior. - -203 : 18. See p. 123 of this book. - -203 : 24. Beddoe, 4, p. 139 and chap. XIV. - -204 : 1. See the note to p. 150 : 21. - -204 : 5. There is an amusing discussion in Rice Holmes, 1, on the -Pictish question. See pp. 409–424. Rice Holmes contends that the Picts -were not pure remnants of the Pre-Celtic inhabitants, but a mixture of -these with Celts. The term Picts has been very widely accepted as a -designation for those Pre-Celtic inhabitants, who were certainly there. -No other name has been given for them and it is in this sense that it is -used here, and that Rice Holmes himself is obliged to use it on p. 456. -It will be useful to the reader to peruse pp. 13–16 of Rhys and Jones, -_The Welsh People_. Appendix B, of that volume (pp. 617 _seq._), written -by Sir J. Morris Jones, entitled “Pre-Aryan Syntax in Insular Celtic,” -shows the Anaryan survivals in Welsh and Irish to be remarkably similar -to ancient Egyptian, which, with the Berber of intermediate situation, -belongs to the great Hamitic family of languages and was the tongue of -the primitive Mediterraneans. For Beddoe’s opinion see 4, p. 36. On p. -247 he says, speaking of the Highland people: “Every here and there a -decidedly Iberian physiognomy appears, which makes one think Professor -Rhys right in supposing that the Picts were in part, at least, of that -stock.” See Hector McLean, 1, p. 170, where he suggests that the Picts -were originally the Pictones from the south bank of the Loire in Gaul. - -The name Pixie, met with so frequently in Irish legends, and relating to -little people similar to dwarfs, may have some connection with these shy -little Mediterraneans whom the Nordics found on their arrival and who -were forced back by them into inaccessible districts. - -204 : 19. See the article on “Pre-Aryan Syntax in Insular Celtic,” just -mentioned, and Beddoe, 4, p. 46, quoting Elton, p. 167. For other -Non-Aryan remnants, especially in names, see Hector McLean, 1, _passim_. - -205 : 3. See Fleure and James, pp. 62, 73, 119–128, and especially pp. -125 and 151. - -205 : 10. The same, pp. 38–39, 75 and elsewhere. - -205 : 16. This is intimated by Rhys and Jones, in _The Welsh People_, p. -33. - -205 : 20 _seq._ The same, chap. I, especially p. 35 and pp. 502 _seq._; -Fleure and James, p. 143. - -206 : 3. Fleure and James, pp. 38, 75, 119, 152. These gentlemen say, on -p. 38, that they believe that certain types, without any intervening -social or linguistic barrier for centuries, have apparently persisted -side by side in very marked fashion in certain parts of Wales. - -A letter from Mr. Baring Gould confirms this: “In Wales there are two -types, the dark Siluric and the light Norman. Here in the west of -England we have the same two types. In this neighborhood one village is -fair, the next dark and sallow. It is the same in Cornwall; in certain -villages the type is dark and sallow, in others fair. There is no -comparison between the capabilities moral and physical between the two -types. The dark is tricky, unreliable and goes under, and the fair type -predominates in trade, in business, in farming and in every department.” - -Beddoe, Fleure and James, and also Hector McLean remark on the various -moral and mental capabilities of the different physical types. - -206 : 13. Beddoe, 4, chap. VIII. - -206 : 16 _seq._ Taylor, 2, p. 129; Keary, pp. 486 _seq._ On the Normans -see Beddoe, chaps. VIII, IX and X. - -207 : 2. Beddoe, the same. - -207 : 11. Gibbon, chap. LVI; Taylor, 2, p. 133. - -207 : 15. Beddoe, chap. VIII. - -208 : 8. Beddoe, 4, p. 95. The breadth of skull “of the Norman -aristocracy may probably have been smaller, but the ecclesiastics of -Norman or French nationality, who abounded in England for centuries -after the conquest and who, in many cases, rose from the subjugated -Celtic [Alpine] layer of population, have left us a good many broad and -round skulls. Thus the crania of three bishops of Durham ... yield an -index of 85.6, while those of eight Anglican canons dating from before -the conquest yield one of 74.9. So far, however, as the actual conquest -and armed occupation of England was concerned, the aristocracy and -military caste, who were largely of Scandinavian type, came over in much -larger proportion than the more Belgic or Celtic lower ranks, insomuch -that it has been said that more of the Norman _noblesse_ came over to -England than were left behind.” - -During the Middle Ages the church was a very democratic institution, and -it was only through its offices that the lower ranks succeeded in -working their way up. This was partly because the older peoples -possessed the Roman learning, and because the northern invaders were -more addicted to martial than to priestly pursuits. The conquered people -had no chance to rise in political, aristocratic or military circles, -and contented themselves with the church. At the present time, in many -Catholic countries, notably Ireland, the priests are derived from the -lowest stratum of the population, as may be clearly recognized in their -portraits. - -208 : 14. Beddoe, _passim_. - -208 : 20. Beddoe, 4, p. 270; G. Retzius, 3; Ripley; Fleure and James, p. -152; Alphonse de Candolle, _Histoire des sciences et des savants depuis -deux siècles_, p. 576; Peake and Horton, p. 103; and the note to p. -201 : 23 of this book. - -208 : 26. Beddoe, 4, p. 148. - -210 : 5. _Cf._ Beddoe, p. 94. - -210 : 20. Ripley, pp. 228, 283, 345. - -210 : 24. Holland and Flanders. Ripley, pp. 157 and 293 _seq._ - -210 : 25. Flemings and Franks. See Sir Harry Johnston, _Views and -Reviews_, p. 101. - -211 : 6. The authorities quoted in Ripley, p. 207. See also Fleure and -James, p. 140; Zaborowski, 2; and C. O. Arbo, _Yner_, p. 25. - -211 : 26. Ripley, pp. 363–365; Feist, 5; and Dr. Westerlund as quoted in -“The Finns,” by Van Cleef. - -212 : 1. Ripley, p. 341. - -212 : 4. See the note to p. 242 : 16. - - - CHAPTER IX. THE NORDIC FATHERLAND - -213 : 1–23. _Cf._ O. Schrader, 2 and 3; Mathæus Much; Hirt, 1, 2; -Zaborowski, 1, pp. 109–110; Peake, 2, pp. 163–167; Feist, 1, p. 14; -Taylor, 1; Ripley, p. 127; Ridgeway, 1, p. 373 and the notes to pp. -239 : 16 _seq._, and 253 : 19 of this book. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 4, -t. I, pp. ix and 214, gives the date when the Indo-Europeans were united -as 2500 B. C. Feist, 5, believes the Nordics were still in their -homeland between 2500 and 2000 B. C. This was the transition period from -Stone to Bronze in north-middle and eastern Europe. Breasted, _Ancient -Times_, says: “It has recently been scientifically demonstrated on the -basis, chiefly, of the Amarna tablets and other cuneiform evidence, that -the Aryans had by 2000 or 1800 B. C. begun to leave a home on the east -or southeast of the Caspian, where they divided into two branches, one -going southeast into India, the other southwest into Babylon.” “The -first occurrence of Indo-European names is in the Tell-el-Amarna -(Egyptian) correspondence,” says Myres, _Dawn of History_, p. 153, -“which gives so vivid a picture of Syrian affairs in the years -immediately after 1400. They represent chieftains scattered up and down -Syria and Palestine, and they include the name of Tushratta, king of the -large district of Mitanni beyond Euphrates.... But this is a minor -matter; nothing is commoner in the history of migratory peoples than to -find a very small leaven of energetic intruders ruling and organizing -large native populations without either learning their subjects’ -language or improving their own until considerably later, if at all. The -Norman princes, for example, bear Teutonic names, Robert, William, -Henry; but it is Norman French in which they govern Normandy and -correspond with the king of France. All these Indo-European names -(mentioned in the tablets), belong to the Iranian group of languages, -which is later found widely spread over the whole plateau of Persia.” - -214 : 1 _seq._ See pp. 158–159 of this book. - -214 : 7 _seq._ Herodotus, IV, 17, 18, 33, 53, 65, 74, etc., for notes on -the Scythians. Wheat was cultivated in the southern part of Scythia. -Corn was an article of trade, and the loom was used. See also -Zaborowski, 1; Ripley; Feist, 5. - -214 : 10. Scythians. According to Zaborowski, 1, the Scythians were the -earliest known Nordic nomads of Scythia, or southern Russia, from whom -no doubt came the Achæans, Cimmerians, etc., and later the Persian -conquerors, the leaders of the Kassites and Mitanni, etc. The Sacæ were -an eastern branch of the Scythians (and likewise the Massagetæ), who -threw off branches into India. Possibly the Wu-Suns and the Epthalites, -or White Huns, were eastern offshoots. Owing to the fact that Scythia -has been swept time and again by various hordes moving east and west, -and has served no doubt as a meeting-ground for Alpines, Nordics and -Mongols, these may all, at some period or another, have been called -Scythians because they inhabited this little-known territory. But the -indications are strongly in favor of the original Scythians being -Nordics. It is in this sense that the name is here applied. Minns, -_Scythians and Greeks_, and D’Arbois de Jubainville, 4, t. I, are two -other authorities who have discussed the Scythians at length. - -214 : 11. Cimmerians. See the note to p. 173. On the Persians, see the -notes to p. 254. For the Sacæ, the note to p. 259 : 21; for the -Massagetæ, the same; for the Kassites, that to p. 239 : 13. These last -are Non-Aryan, according to some authors, including Prince, but Hall, -_The Ancient History of the Near East_, says they are undeniably Aryans. -For the Mitanni see the note to p. 239 : 16. - -214 : 26–215 : 3. See p. 161 of this book. - -215 : 15. See p. 160 of this book. - -215 : 25. Dante Alighieri. It is interesting to know that the name -Aligheri is Gothic, a corruption of Aldiger. It belongs to such German -names as those which include the word “_ger_,” spear, as in Gerhard, -Gertrude, etc. This name came into the family through Dante’s -grandmother on the father’s side, a Goth from Ferrara, whose name was -Aldigero. With regard to the origin of his grandfather and mother, the -attempt to connect him with Roman families is known to be a pure fiction -on the part of the Italian biographers, who thought it more glorious to -be a Roman than anything else; but his descent from pure Germanic -parentage is practically proved, since the grandfather was a warrior, -knighted by the emperor Conrad, and Dante himself declares that he -belonged to the petty nobility. Even to the beginning of the fifteenth -century many Italians are described in old documents as Alemanni, -Langobardi, etc., _ex alamanorum genere_, _legibus vivens -Langobardorum_, etc. Though the majority of them had adopted Roman law, -whereby the documentary evidence of their descent usually disappeared, -they were thoroughly Germanic in blood, especially those to whom Rome -owes much. See Franz Xaver Kraus, Dante, pp. 21–25, and Savigny, -_Geschichte des römischen Rechte im Mittelalter_, I, chap. III. - -216 : 1. See the notes to p. 254 : 13–15. - -216 : 4. Nordic Sacæ. See the notes to p. 259 : 21. - -216 : 9. See the notes to pp. 70 and 242 : 5. - -216 : 12. Gibbon, especially vols. III and IV, which contain numerous -references, and the note to p. 135 : 25. - -216 : 17. Tenney Frank, _Race Mixture in the Roman Empire_, pp. 704 -_seq._ - -217 : 3. Plutarch’s _Life of Pompey the Great_, and his _Life of Cæsar_; -also Ferrero, _The Greatness and Decline of Rome_, vol. II, “Cæsar,” -chap. VII. - -217 : 12. Decline of the Romans and the Punic Wars. Livy, I, XXI _seq._, -and Appian, _De rebus hispaniensibus_, and _De bello Annibalico_. Also -Pliny, I, and Polybius, I. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 1, section entitled -“Les Celtibères pendant la seconde guerre punique,” pp. 44 _seq._, says -that Hannibal’s success in Rome was due to the aid of the Celts and the -Celtiberians. Hannibal gained much of his army from the Celts of Spain, -Gaul, and Cis-Alpine Gaul, as he marched toward Rome. - -217 : 16. Social and Servile Wars. Plutarch’s _Lives_ of Fabius Maximus -and of Sylla. - -217 : 26. See the note to p. 51 : 18. - -218 : 16. Tenney Frank, 1 and 2; Dill, 2, book II, chaps. II and III; -and 1, book II, chap. I; Myers, _Ancient History_, pp. 498–499, 523–525. -Bury, in _A History of the Later Roman Empire_, vol. I, chap. III, makes -slavery, oppressive taxation, the importation of barbarians and -Christianity the four chief causes of the weakness and failure of the -Empire. - -Gibbon, vol I, at the end of chap. X, says, in speaking of the -extinction of the old Roman families, that only the Calpurnian gens long -survived the tyranny of the Cæsars. See the last three or four pages of -the chapter. Also Frederick Adams Woods, _The Influence of Monarchs_, p. -295. - -219 : 11–220 : 19. Frank, 1, p. 705. - -220 : 21. See p. 216 of this book. - -221 : 25. Gibbon; Lecky, _The History of European Morals_; and the note -to p. 218 : 16. - - - CHAPTER X. THE NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE - -223 : 2. Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, pp. 380 _seq._; -Myers, _Ancient History_, p. 33, footnote. Also consult Von Luschan, -_The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia_, p. 230. - -223 : 5. DeLapouge, L’Aryen, pp. 200 _seq._ - -223 : 5. Tamahu. Authorities above; Sergi, 4, pp. 59 _seq._; Beddoe, 4, -p. 14, for the question of their race. - -223 : 12. Broca, 1; Collignon, 5 and 7; Sergi, 1; and Ripley, p. 279. -There are numerous articles on the blond Berbers and references to their -relation to the Vandals. Ripley, based on Broca, gives the essential -information. Gibbon, chap. XXXIII, is an important reference. - -Blond Moors. Procopius says, IV, 13, describing the fighting with the -Moors in Mauretania beyond Mt. Aurasium, which is thirteen days’ journey -west of Carthage: “I have heard Ortaias say that beyond these nations of -Moors, beyond Aurasium, which he ruled” [apparently south] “there was no -habitation of men, but desert land to a great distance, and that beyond -this desert there are men, not black-skinned like the Moors, but very -white in body and fair-haired.” - -Mr. J. B. Thornhill relates that about fifteen years ago he was in -Morocco (presumably near Tangier) and while there he saw several purely -blond Berbers from the Riff mountains. A young girl, especially, was an -almost pure Swedish blond. The coloring, however, was pale and whitish -rather than pink; the eyes were blue and the hair wavy and very blond. - -223 : 21. For the Philistines, Anakim and Achæans see Ridgeway, 1, pp. -618 _seq._ Sir William Ridgeway places the appearance of the Philistines -as nearly synchronous with that of the Achæans, and states that their -weapons and armor were similar to those of the Achæans, but different -from those of the other nations of the early world. _Cf._ also Hall, -_Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 72, especially footnote 1, where -he says: “The Philistines were specially receptive of Hellenic culture -and eager to claim relationship with the Greeks, and disassociate -themselves from the Semites. Their coin types shew this, see p. 399, n.” -He regards them as Cretans. - -223 : 22–23. Sons of Anak. Numbers, XIII, 33: “And there we saw the -giants, the sons of Anak, which came of the giants; and we were in our -own sight as grasshoppers and so we were in their sight.” Deuteronomy, -I, 28: “Whither shall we go up? Our brethren have discouraged our heart, -saying, ‘The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great -and walled up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of the -Anakim there.’” - -Fairness of David. I Samuel, XVI, 11, 12: “And Samuel said unto Jesse, -Are here all thy children? And he said, There remaineth the youngest, -and behold, he keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Send and -fetch him; for we shall not sit down till he come hither. And he sent, -and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, and withal of a beautiful -countenance, and goodly to look to....” Chap. XVII, 41,42: “And the -Philistine came on and drew near unto David, and when the Philistine -looked about, and saw David, he disdained him; for he was but a youth, -and ruddy and of a fair countenance.” In the Hebrew, the phrase _Of a -Beautiful Countenance_ means fair of eyes. - -The presence of Nordics in Syria among the Amorites is indicated by the -tall stature, long-headedness and fair skin with which they are depicted -on the Egyptian monuments. In some instances their eyes are blue. See p. -59 of Albert T. Clay’s _The Empire of the Amorites_, also Sayce, and -Hall. - -224 : 3. Wu-Suns and Hiung-Nu. Minns, _Scythians and Greeks_, p. 121. -DeLapouge, _L’Aryen_, mentions the existence of a number of central -Asiatic tribes in addition to the Wu-Suns, who were Nordic. See also J. -Klaproth, _Tableaux historiques de l’Asie_. Zaborowski, _Les peuples -aryens_, p. 286, says: “The Hiung-Nu hurled themselves upon the Illi, -and upon another blond people the Wu-Suns, whose importance was such -that the Chinese, who have made them known to us, sought their alliance -against the Huns. The Chinese knew then, in Turkestan, only the Wu-Suns, -the Sse, or Sacæ, and the Ta-hia (our Tadjiks).” - -“The Yuë-Tchi, repulsed by the Wu-Suns in 130 B. C., hurled themselves -upon Bactria” (see the notes to p. 119 : 13). “The Sacæ were then -masters of it and their dispossession resulted in pressing them in part -into India where they founded a kingdom and also in part into the -Pro-Pamirian valleys, especially that of the Oxus. The Yuë-Tchi ruled -over central Asia until 425 A. D. They were dispossessed in their turn -by the Hoas, or Ephtalite Huns” (White Huns). - -The remainder of the chapter, pp. 287–291 is concerned with Turkestan, -the Wu-Suns, Huns, Kirghizes, etc. - -224 : 13. Deniker, 2, pp. 59 and 371, says the Ainus are dolichocephalic -and have in addition other Nordic traits. See also Haddon, 1, pp. 8, -15–16, 49–50, Ratzel and others. The Ainus are, according to Darwin, -_Descent of Man_, p. 852, the hairiest people in the world. - -224 : 19. See the notes to pp. 31: 16–32 : 4. - -224 : 28. Deniker, 2, pp. 59 and 371; Haddon, 1, pp. 8, 15. - -225 : 11. Phrygians. Bury, _History of Greece_, pp. 46–48, says: “But -about this very time (1287 B. C.) the Hittite power was declining and -northwestern Asia Minor as far as the valley of the Sangarius, was -wrested from their rule by swarms of new invaders from Europe. These -were the Phrygians to whose race the Dardanians belonged and who were so -closely akin to the Thracians that we may speak of the Phrygo-Thracian -division of the Indo-European family.” On p. 44 we read: “The dynasty -from which the Homeric kings, Agamemnon and Menelaus sprang, was founded -according to Greek tradition, early in the 13th century (B. C.) by -Pelops, a Phrygian. Agamemnon and Menelaus represent the Achæan -stock.... The meaning of this Phrygian relationship is not clear.” But -if we follow the extent of the Achæan invasions and the relation of the -art and language of archaic Phrygia to archaic Greece, the difficulty -seems solved. See Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 475. The -_Encyclopædia Britannica_ (Phrygia) says: “According to unvarying Greek -tradition the Phrygians were most closely akin to certain tribes of -Macedonia and Thrace; and their near relationship to the Hellenic stock -is proved by all that is known of their language and art, and is -accepted by almost every modern authority.... The inference has been -generally drawn that the Phrygians belonged to a stock widespread in the -countries which lie around the Ægean Sea. There is, however, no -conclusive evidence whether this stock came from the east, over Armenia, -or was European in origin and crossed the Hellespont into Asia Minor; -but modern opinion inclines decidedly to the latter view”; and we may -add that the recently demonstrated linguistic affiliations strengthen -this assumption. See also Ridgeway, 1, pp. 396 and elsewhere; Peake, 2, -p. 172; Feist, 5, p. 407; Félix Sartiaux, _Troie, la guerre de Troie_; -and O. Schrader, Jevons translation, p. 430. - -225 : 15. Cimmerians. See the note to p. 173 : 11. - -225 : 17. Gauls and Galatians. See the note to p. 158 : 1. - -225 : 19. Von Luschan, p. 243, says: “All western Asia was originally -inhabited by a homogeneous, melanochroic race, with extreme -hypsi-brachycephaly and with a ‘Hittite’ nose. About 4000 B. C. began a -Semitic invasion from the southeast, probably from Arabia, by people -looking like modern Bedawy. 2000 years later commenced a second -invasion, this time from the northwest by xanthochrous and long-headed -tribes like the modern Kurds, and perhaps connected with the historic -Harri, Amorites, Tamahu and Galatians. - -“The modern ‘Turks,’ Greeks and Jews are all three equally composed of -these three elements, the Hititte, the Semitic, and the xanthochrous -Nordic. Not so the Armenians and Persians. They, and still more, the -Druses, Maronites, and the smaller sectarian groups of Syria and Asia -Minor, represent the old Hittite element, and are little, or not at all, -influenced by the somatic characters of alien invaders.” - -Von Luschan means by Persians, the round-headed Medic element, which has -always been in the majority and which has, at the present day, -practically submerged the once powerful, dominant Nordic class, which he -says is still seen not rarely in some old noble families. - -225 : 20. Until rather recently nothing much was known about the wild -Kurdish tribes living in southeast Anatolia, and what reports there -were, were frequently conflicting. There are two kinds of Kurds, dark -and light. More data has gradually accumulated, however, and it seems -that the true Kurds are tall, blond people, who resemble very much the -inhabitants of northern Europe. - -Ratzel, _History of Mankind_, says, quoting Polak: “The Kurds are, in -color of skin, hair and eyes, so little different to the northern, -especially the Teutonic breed, that they might easily be taken for -Germans. There is nothing to contradict this racial affinity in the -reputation for honor and courage, which in spite of their rapacious -tendencies, the Kurds enjoy wherever it has been found possible to -compel them to labor or to the trade of arms. In Persia the Shah -entrusts the security of his person to Kurdish officers rather than to -any others. Their loyalty to their hereditary Wali, which neither Turks -nor Persians have been able to shake, is also noted with praise. The -Kurd prefers to wander with his herds and in the winter lives in caves -like Xenophon’s Carduchi.... The Kurds are a highly mixed race of a type -chiefly Iranian, which has been compared with the Afghan but is not -homogeneous. The eastern Kurds must have received a larger infusion of -Turkish blood than the western. ‘Husbandmen by necessity, fighters by -inclination.’ says Moltke, ‘the Arab is more of a thief, the Kurd more -of a warrior.’ They are a vigorous, violent race, running wild in tribal -feuds and vendettas.... Their women hold a freer position than those of -the Turks and Persians.” The quotation is from vol. III, p. 537. - -Von Luschan, _op. cit._, p. 229, describes them thus: “[They] have long -heads and generally blue eyes and fair hair. They are probably descended -from the Kardouchoi and Gordyæans of old historians. They live southeast -of the Armenian mountains. The western Kurds are dolichocephalic and -more than half of them are fair. The eastern Kurds are little known but -are apparently darker and more round-headed.” - -Soane, in _To Mesopotamia and Kurdistan in Disguise_, gives a very full -description of them, confirming the above. There are so many tribes -differing from one another, that only the briefest summary may be given. -It is found on pp. 398 _seq._ “Judged as specimens of the human form, -there is probably no higher standard extant that that of the Kurds. The -northerner is a tall, thin man (obesity is absolutely unknown among the -Kurds). The nose is long, thin and often a little hooked, the mouth -small, the face oval and long. The men usually grow a long moustache, -and invariably shave the beard. The eyes are piercing and fierce. Among -them are many of yellow hair and bright blue eyes; and the Kurdish -infant of this type, were he placed among a crowd of English children, -would be indistinguishable from them, for he has a white skin. In the -south the face is a little broader sometimes, and the frame heavier. Of -forty men of the southern tribes taken at random, there were nine under -six feet, though among some tribes the average height is five feet nine. -The stride is long and slow, and the endurance of hardship great. They -hold themselves as only mountain men can do, proudly and erect.... Many -and many a man have I seen among them who might have stood for the -picture of a Norseman. Yellow, flowing hair, a long drooping moustache, -blue eyes, and a fair skin—one of the most convincing proofs, if -physiognomy be a criterion (were their language not a further proof), -that the Anglo-Saxon and Kurd are one and the same stock.” For a list of -Kurdish tribes and their numbers and affiliations see Mark Sykes, vol. -XXXVIII of the _Jour. of the Roy. Anth. Soc. of Great Britain and -Ireland_, and Von Luschan, _op. cit._ - -From all this evidence by men who have travelled among them it would -appear that the Kurds are descendants of some ancient Nordic invaders -who have found refuge in the mountain regions north of Mesopotamia. -_Cf._ the note to p. 239 : 16. - - - CHAPTER XI. RACIAL APTITUDES - -226 : 7. Conklin, in _Heredity and Environment_, p. 207, says: -“Psychological characters appear to be inherited in the same way that -anatomical and physiological traits are; indeed, all that has been said -regarding the correlation of morphological and physiological characters -applies also to psychological ones. No one doubts that particular -instincts, aptitudes and capacities are inherited among both animals and -men, nor that different races and species differ hereditarily in -psychological characteristics. The general tendency of recent work on -heredity is unmistakable, whether it concerns man or lower animals. The -entire organism, consisting of structures and functions, body and mind, -develops out of the germ, and the organization of the germ determines -all the possibilities of development of the mind no less than of the -body, though the actual realization of any possibility is dependent also -upon environmental stimuli.” - -_Cf._ Haeckel, _The Riddle of the Universe_, _passim_. - -226 : 17. Deniker, 2, pp. 76, 97–104. - -227 : 1. _Cf._ their busts with other Greek statues. - -227 : 15. This does not refer to the peculiar nests of round heads -alluded to by Fleure and James, and Zaborowski, but to the Alpines -proper. - -227 : 20. DeLapouge, _Les Sélections sociales_. - -228 : 18. See Tacitus, _Germania_. - -229 : 6. It may be interesting in this connection to quote Fleure and -James, pp. 118–119, who, after giving illustrations of Mediterranean -types, say of them: “Types 1(a) to 1(c) contribute considerable numbers -to the ministries of the various churches, possibly in part from -inherent and racial leanings, but partly also because these are the -people of the Moorlands. The idealism of such people usually expresses -itself in music, poetry, literature and religion, rather than in -architecture, painting and plastic arts generally. They rarely have a -sufficiency of material resources for the latter activities. These types -also contribute a number of men to the medical profession, for somewhat -similar reasons, no doubt. - -“The successful commercial men, who have given the Welsh their -extraordinarily prominent place in British trade (shipping firms, for -example), usually belong to types 2 or 4” [Nordic and Nordic-Alpine, -Beaker Maker], “rather than to 1, as also do the great majority of Welsh -members of Parliament, though there are exceptions of the first -importance. - -“The Nordic type is marked by ingenuity and enterprise in striking out -new lines. Type 2(c)” [Beaker Maker] “in Wales is remarkable for -governmental ability of the administrative kind as well as for -independence of thought and critical power.” - -The following remarks are taken from Beddoe, 4, p. 142: “In opposition -to the current opinion it would seem that the Welsh rise most in -commerce, the Scotch coming after them and the Irish nowhere. The people -of Welsh descent and name hold their own fairly in science; the Scotch -do more, the Irish less. But when one looks to the attainment of -military or political distinction, the case is altered. Here the -Scotchmen, and especially the Highlanders bear away the palm; the Irish -retrieve their position and the Welsh are little heard of.” - -See also p. 10 of Beddoe’s _Races of Britain_, and Hector McLean in vol. -IV, pp. 218 _seq._ of the _Anthropological Review_ and elsewhere. The -following quotation from Hall’s _Ancient History of the Near East_ is -interesting: - -“Knowing what we do of the psychological peculiarities of the different -races of mankind, it is perhaps not an illegitimate speculation to -wonder whence the Greeks inherited this sense of proportion in their -whole mental outlook. The feeling of Hellenes for art in general was -surely inherited from their forebears on the Ægean, not the -Indo-European side.[7] The feeling for naturalistic art, for truth of -representation, may have come from the Ægeans, but the equally -characteristic love of the crude and bizarre was not inherited: the -sense of proportion inhibited it. In fact, we may ascribe this sense to -the Aryan element in the Hellenic brain, to which must also be -attributed the Greek political sense, the idea of the rights of the folk -and of the individual in it.[8] The Mediterranean possessed the artistic -sense without the sense of proportion: the Aryan had little artistic -sense but had the sense of proportion and justice, and with it the -political sense. The result of the fusion of the two races we see in the -true canon of taste and beauty in all things that had become the ideal -of the Greeks,[9] and was through them to become the ideal of mankind.” - -Footnote 7: - - “We have only to look around and seek, vainly, for any self-developed - artistic feeling among the pure Indo-Europeans. The Kassites had none - and blighted that of Babylonia for centuries: the Persians had none - and merely adopted that of Assyria: the Goths and Vandals had none: - the Celts and Teutons have throughout the centuries derived theirs - from the Mediterranean region.” - -Footnote 8: - - The predominance of the Aryan element in Greek political ideas is - obvious. It is not probable that the old Ægean had any more definite - political ideas than had his relative the Egyptian. - -Footnote 9: - - “In matters of political and ordinary justice between man and man they - fell short of their ideal often enough, but they had the reasonable - ideal: the barbarians had none. The Egyptians were an imaginative - race, but their imagination was untrammelled by the sense of - proportion: their only thinker with reasonable and logical ideas, - Akhenaten, soon became as mad a fanatic as any unreasonable Nitrian - monk or Arab Mahdi. Ordinarily speaking, Egyptian and Semitic ideals - were purely religious, and so, to the Greek mind, beyond the domain of - reason. The Babylonians, Assyrians, and Phœnicians cannot be said ever - to have possessed any ideals of any kind.” - -229 : 22. Fleure and James, p. 146, say: “In the folk tales, it is true, -the people are called fairies but colouring is mentioned only in one -case—that is of a trader from the sea who is said to be fair; _i. e._, -fair hair is treated as something worthy of special mention. The fairy -children (changelings) are always described in such a way as to suggest -that they were dark, and that they were the children of the Upland-folk -of our hypothesis—_i. e._, mostly of Mediterranean race. In the romances -the princes and princesses are said to be fair, as though that were -exceptional. Our friend, Mr. J. H. Shaxby, draws our attention to the -probability that the word fair in ‘fair’ or ‘fair-folk’ does not refer -to physical traits, but is an adulatory term such as men so generally -use in describing beings about whom their superstitions gather.” - -230 : 5. Pope Gregory, about 578 A. D. - -230 : 9. For evidence as to the blond characters of Christ and the -indications of His descent, see Haeckel, _The Riddle of the Universe_, -chap. XVII. - -Every now and then some reference to this question is noted in the daily -papers. Not long ago, in one of the large New York dailies, there -appeared a short paragraph concerning the letter of Lentulus. All -mention of the extremely doubtful authenticity of this letter was -omitted. The _Catholic Cyclopædia_, vol. IX, discusses the matter as -follows: - -Publius Lentulus, A fictitious person said to have been the governor of -Judea before Pontius Pilate and to have written the following letter to -the Roman Senate: “Lentulus, the Governor of the Jerusalemites, to the -Roman Senate and People, greetings. There has appeared in our times and -there still lives, a man of great power (virtue), called Jesus Christ. -The people call him prophet of truth; his disciples son of God. He -raises the dead, and heals infirmities. He is a man of medium size -(_statura procerus, mediocris et spectabilis_); he has a venerable -aspect, and his beholders can both fear and love him. His hair is of the -color of the ripe hazel nut, straight down to the ears, but below the -ears wavy and curled, with a bluish and bright reflection flowing over -his shoulders. It is parted in two on the top of the head, after the -pattern of the Nazarenes. His brow is smooth and very cheerful, with a -face without a wrinkle or spot, embellished by a slightly ruddy -complexion. His nose and mouth are faultless. His beard is abundant, of -the color of his hair, not long, but divided at the chin. His aspect is -simple and mature, his eyes are changeable and bright. He is terrible in -his reprimands, sweet and amiable in his admonitions, cheerful without -loss of gravity. He was never known to laugh, but often to weep. His -stature is straight, his hands and arms beautiful to behold. His -conversation is grave, infrequent and modest. He is the most beautiful -among the children of men.” The letter was first printed in _The Life of -Christ_, by Ludolph the Carthusian, at Cologne, 1474. According to the -manuscript of Jena, a certain Giacomo Colonna found the letter in an -ancient Roman document sent to Rome from Constantinople. It must be of -Greek origin and have been translated into Latin during the thirteenth -or fourteenth century, though it received its present form at the hands -of a humanist of the fifteenth or sixteenth century. - -The description agrees with the so-called Abgar picture of Our Lord. It -also agrees with the portrait of Jesus Christ drawn by Nicephorus, St. -John Damascene, and the Book of Painters (of Mt. Athos). Munter, (_Die -Sinnbilder und Kunstvorstellungen der alten Christen_, Altona, 1825, p. -9), believes he can trace the letter down to the time of Diocletian, but -this is not generally admitted. The Letter of Lentulus is certainly -apocryphal; there never was a governor of Jerusalem; no procurator of -Judea is known to have been called Lentulus; a Roman governor would not -have addressed the Senate, but the Emperor; a Roman writer would not -have employed the expressions, “prophet of truth,” “sons of men,” “Jesus -Christ.” The former two are Hebrew idioms, the third is taken from the -New Testament. The letter, therefore, shows us a description of Our Lord -such as Christian piety conceived him. - -There is considerable literature touching on this letter, for which see -the _Catholic Cyclopædia_. Although we cannot credit the letter as -genuine, it is interesting, as the article indicated, in showing the -popular attitude to the traits in question, and in attributing these -Nordic characters to Christ, as are the occasional efforts to bring the -matter up again in the journals of to-day. - - - CHAPTER XII. ARYA - -233 : 4. Synthetic. See the note on languages, p. 242 : 5. - -233 : 13. Tenney Frank, 2, pp. 1, 2, and the authorities quoted at the -end of the chapter. Also Peake, 2, pp. 154–173; Freeman, _Historical -Geography of Europe_, pp. 44–45. - -233 : 20. See the note to p. 99 : 27. - -233 : 24. Ridgeway, 1; Conway, 1; Peake, 2; and numerous other -authorities. - -234 : 2. The Messapians, according to Ridgeway, 1, p. 347, were the -remnants of the primitive Ligurians, who once occupied central Italy but -who migrated, under the pressure of the Umbrians, toward the south. -There some of them survived under the name Iapyges or Messapians, in the -heel of the peninsula. “The name Iapyges seems identical with that of -the Iapodes, that Illyrian tribe which dwelt on the other side of the -Adriatic, largely contaminated with the Celts (Nordics) who had flowed -down over them. That the Umbrians had a deadly hatred of a people of the -same name, who had survived in their coast area, is proved by the -Iguvine Tables, where the _Iapuzkum numen_ is heartily cursed along with -the Etruscans and the men of Nar.” - -See also Giuffrida-Ruggeri. - -234 : 3 _seq._ See the notes to pp. 157 : 10 and 157 : 14. - -234 : 7. See the note to p. 192 : 1–4. - -234 : 12. See pp. 174, 199 and 247 of this book. - -234 : 13 _seq._ Non-Aryan traces in central Europe. Deniker, 2, pp. 317, -334; D’Arbois de Jubainville, 3, pp. 153 _seq._, gives Ligurian place -names. See also 4, t. II. It all depends on whether one considers the -Ligurians as Non-Aryan. D’Arbois de Jubainville is inclined to class -them as Aryans. Burke, _History of Spain_, says, in his footnote to p. -2, that Basque place names are found all over Spain. For survivals in -the British Isles see the notes to pp. 204 : 5 and 204 : 19, and for the -general question, Taylor, _Words and Places_. - -234 : 18. Finnic dialects. Zaborowski, 3, pp. 174–175, says there are -very ancient traces of Germanic elements in the Finnic languages of the -Baltic. Prior to the fourth century they had a Gothic character. - -234 : 24 _seq._ Agglutinative language. See the note to p. 242 : 5. For -the physical characters of the Basques, Collignon, 3, p. 13; and Ripley, -pp. 190 _seq._, who bases himself upon Collignon. On the language see -Pruner-Bey, 1; Feist, 5, pp. 362–363, and Ripley, pp. 20, 183–185. There -are of course other writers on the Basque language. As a result of the -epoch-making study of Keltic by Professor J. Morris Jones, of the -University College, Bangor, Wales, which appears as Appendix B, in Rhys -and Jones, _The Welsh People_, pp. 616–641, the assertion is made that -Basque is apparently allied to Berber, and that other problems hitherto -unsolved may be unravelled. It has not been possible to learn if any -very recent progress has been the result of this new method. - -235 : 1 _seq._ Pseudo-brachycephaly of the Basques. A. C. Haddon, -correspondence, says: “The Basque skull is long, but with a broadening -in the temporal region, in the French Basques, which forms a spurious -kind of brachycephaly.” - -235 : 11. See the notes above, to p. 234 : 24. - -235 : 17. Liguria and the Ligurian language. Sergi, 4; Ripley, chap. X. -The modern Liguria comprises virtually the coast lands of Italy around -the Gulf of Genoa as far south as Pisa. For ancient Liguria, which once -extended into Gaul, see Déchellette, _Manuel d’archéologie_, t. II, pp. -6–25. D’Arbois de Jubainville treats of the Ligurians at length in -several of his works mentioned, but Déchellette shows his wrong -reasoning, rather convincingly it seems to the author. The opinions of -Jullian, as given in his _Histoire de la Gaule_, are also discussed by -Déchellette. A full discussion in English, of all the authorities on -ancient Liguria, the Ligurians and their language is given in Rice -Holmes, _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul_, pp. 277–287. The language is treated -on pp. 281–284, and 318, and by Peet, _The Stone and Bronze Ages in -Italy_, pp. 164 _seq._; see also D’Arbois de Jubainville, 3, pp. 152 -_seq._ Feist, 5, p. 369, says that the Ligurians were Mediterraneans. A -number of others agree with him. The evidence points rather to their -having been an early Alpine people, somewhat less brachycephalic than -those who came later, and this is the opinion held by Ratzel, vol. III, -p. 561. The name Ligurian in this book designates a Pre-Nordic race of -Alpine affinities, with a Pre-Aryan language. - -The peculiar and discontinuous distribution of Alpine peoples with names -which are variations of the term Veneti, a condition rather analogous to -the scattered groups of Pelasgians as noted by various authors of -antiquity, may indicate the last traces of a once widely distributed -race. It is possible that the Ligurians displaced these “Veneti” in -southern Europe, and later became confined to a part of Gaul and -northern Italy. - -235 : 23. Deniker, 2, p. 317, and the note to p. 234 : 13 of this book. - -235 : 27–236 : 6. See the note to p. 234 : 17. - -236 : 9. Feist, 1 and 5; G. Retzius, 2, 3; Ripley, p. 351; Nordenskiöld. - -236 : 14. Livs and Livonians. Ripley, pp. 358 _seq._; Abercromby, _The -Pre- and Proto-Finns_; Peake, 2, p. 150. - -236 : 17 _seq._ Ripley, pp. 365–367. Feist, 5, p. 55, says the Finnish -language was once agglutinative but is now inflectional. See also -another reference to it on p. 231, and our note to languages, p. 242 : 5 -of this book. - -236 : 26. Magyar language. The most authoritative books on Finnish, -Ugrian, and Hungarian speech are those of Szinnyei. See also Feist, pp. -394 _seq._, and Deniker, 2, pp. 349–351. - -237 : 1. Ripley, p. 415, says: “Turkish is the westernmost -representative of a great group of languages, best known, perhaps, as -the Ural-Altaic family. This comprises all those of northern Asia, even -to the Pacific Ocean, together with that of the Finns in Russian -Europe.... According to Chantre the word Turk seems quite aptly to be -derived from a native root meaning _Brigand_.” Also see pp. 404–405 and -419 in Ripley. - -237 : 13. Ripley, p. 418, and Von Luschan, _op. cit._ - -237 : 21. Gibbon, chap. LVII, on the “Seljukian Turks.” On the Osmanli -Turks see Ripley, pp. 415 _seq._ On Turks in general see Von Luschan. - -237 : 25. See the notes to p. 173 : 11 and to pp. 253–261. - -238 : 12. G. Elliot Smith, _Ancient Egyptians_, pp. 134 _seq._; -Zaborowski, 1, and the table of languages in the note to p. 242 : 5. -Practically any book dealing with Aryans gives this information. - -238 : 24. Ripley, p. 415; Von Luschan. - -239 : 1. See the notes to pp. 158 and 253. - -239 : 2. Hittites and the Hittite Empire. See S. J. Garstang, _The Land -of the Hittites_; L. Messerschmidt, _Die Hetiter_ (_Der Alte Orient_, -IV, 1); Feist, 5, pp. 406 _seq._, and the Hittite Inscriptions, Cornell -Expedition of 1911. The history of the Hittite Empire has been brought -to light by the research and investigations of Professor Sayce. See his -_Hittites_. There are a number of short general descriptions in -practically all of the histories of ancient peoples, and in those of the -Near East. See for instance, Bury, _History of Greece_, pp. 45, 64; -Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, pp. 200, 334 seq.; Myres, -_Dawn of History_, pp. 118 seq., 152 _seq._ and 199 seq.; Myers, -_Ancient History_, pp. 91–93; Feist, _Kultur_, pp. 406 _seq._; Von -Luschan, pp. 242–243; and Zaborowski, 1, pp. 121, 134, 138 and 160, deal -more with the physical characters of the Hittites. - -According to some of the most recent authorities, the Hittites were an -extraordinarily powerful nation and held Syria from about 3700 B. C. to -700 B. C., when the Assyrians overcame them. They had some contact with -Babylon and probably their development was influenced thereby. They seem -to have been the Kheta or Khatti of the Ancient Egyptians. “About 1280 -B. C.,” according to Von Luschan, “when Khattusil made his peace with -Rameses II, there existed a large empire, not much smaller than Germany, -reaching from the Ægean Sea to Mesopotamia and from Kadesh on the -Orontes to the Black Sea. We do not know at present if this Hittite -Empire ever had a really homogeneous population, but we have a good many -Hittite reliefs and all these, without one single exception, show us the -high and short heads, or the characteristic noses of our modern -brachycephalic groups, (Armenoids).” - -As to their language, J. D. Prince, correspondence, says that it was not -Aryan, in spite of all conjectures to the contrary. “Friedrich Delitzsch -analyzed some of the only syllabized material we have of this language, -and I analyzed it still further in the _Journal of the American Oriental -Society_, vol. XXII, ‘Hittite Material in the Cuneiform Inscriptions,’ -reaching the conclusion as to the Non-Aryan character of this idiom. The -so-called ‘Hittite Inscriptions’ are in hieroglyphs and give us no clue -as to the pronunciation and hence none to the character of the -language.” Von Luschan, p. 242, says: “Orientalists are unanimous in -assuming that the Hittite language was not Semitic.” A very recent -communication from Fr. Cumont, in _L’Académie des inscriptions et belles -lettres_ for April 20, 1917, says that the tongue is proved to have been -Aryan. - -As to their physical characters, all are agreed that the Hittites had -short, brachycephalic heads, and thick, prominent noses. Myres, p. 44, -remarks that the earliest portraits, which he dates about 1285 B. C., -have been thought by some to be Mongoloid, but the evidence is still -scanty and inconclusive. Surely if the older likenesses were Mongoloid, -they bear no resemblance to the later types. On the monuments bearded -figures are frequent and the type is Armenoid. See Hall, _The Ancient -History of the Near East_, p. 334, for a criticism of the Mongol theory. - -239 : 10. Sumer. J. D. Prince, in his article on the Sumerians in the -_Encyclopædia Britannica_, classes the Sumerian language as -agglutinative. The language of Susiana is also known as Anzanite, Susian -or Elamite. The Anzanite may have been a dialect of Susian. Schiel’s -work with de Morgan’s mission shows that Elamite was agglutinative and -that inflections found in derived words are due to the influence of -another language. The locality of Anzan is not known exactly, but is -believed to have been in the plain south or southeast of Susa. See also -Zaborowski, 1, pp. 149–150, and Hall, _The Ancient History of the Near -East_. Hall agrees with Prince that Sumerian is agglutinative (p. 171). -He also states that Elamite was agglutinative, but not otherwise like -Sumerian. See his chap. V for the relationships of Sumerians and -Elamites. - -For Media see the notes to p. 254 : 13. - -239 : 12. Assyria and Palestine. Breasted, _Ancient Times_, p. 173 and -Fig. 112; Hall, _History of the Near East_; Myres, _Dawn of History_, -pp. 114–116, 140; and other histories of the Near East. - -239 : 13. Kassites. See Hall, pp. 198–200. Very little is known about -the Kassites. Hall declares that there is very little doubt but that -they were Indo-European; Prince, from the same information, says this -could not possibly be the case. They are supposed to have been an -Elamite tribe who were living in the northwestern mountains of Elam, -immediately south of Holwan, when Sennacherib attacked them in 702 B. C. -They attacked Babylonia in the ninth year of Samsu-iluma, the son of -Khammurabi, overran it and founded a dynasty there in 1780 B. C., which -lasted 576 years. They became absorbed into the Babylonian population; -the kings adopted Semitic names and married into the royal family of -Assyria. Like the other languages of the Non-Semitic tribes of Elam, -according to Prince, that of the Kassites was agglutinative. That the -Kassites had been in contact with the horse-using nomads of the northern -steppes, is indicated by the fact that they first introduced the horse -into Mesopotamian lands, whence its use for riding and drawing chariots -spread into Egypt in 1700 B. C. See Breasted, _Ancient Times_, p. 138. - -239 : 16. Mitanni. Very little is known of the Mitanni. Von Luschan, p. -230, dates them around the fourteenth century B. C. In 1380 they called -themselves Harri, from Harri-ya, an old form of the word Aryan. Myres, -_Dawn of History_, says: “The conquest of Syria in 1500 B. C. brought -Egypt face to face with a homogeneous state called Mitanni, occupying -the whole foothill country east of the Euphrates.... The Egyptian -conquest came just in time to relieve the kingdom of Mitanni from severe -pressure exerted simultaneously and probably in collusion, by its -neighbors in the foothills,—Assyria on the east, and the Hittites west -of the Euphrates. Egypt made friends with Mitanni and more than one -marriage was arranged between the royal houses. Soon after the treaty -between Egypt and Mitanni, Subiluliuma, king of the Hittites of -Cappadocia, whom Egyptian scribes conveniently abbreviate as Saplel, was -overlord apparently of a number of outpost baronies in north Syria. -Assured of their help, and watching his opportunity, he flung his whole -force, about 1400 upon Mitanni.... This closed the career of Mitanni.” - -The racial affinities of Mitanni are doubtful. Prince, correspondence, -says the language of Mitanni was certainly not Aryan. It has been -thoroughly analyzed by Ferdinand Bork, in his _Die Mitanni Sprache_, who -compares it with the Georgian or Imeretian branch of the Caucasic -linguistic groups. The Mitanni are not to be confused with the Ossetes, -who speak a highly archaic, real Aryan language. Mitanni, in structure, -is like the polysynthetic North American groups. Feist, 1, p. 14, says -the Mitanni were Nordics and inhabited the western mountains of Iran, in -Zagros. In 5, p. 406, he places them on the north of the Euphrates -during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries B. C. See also Hall, p. -200, the following note and that to p. 213 : 1–23 of this book. Hall -also considers them Nordics. - -239 : 16 _seq._ Von Luschan, p. 230, asks: “Can it be mere accident that -a few miles north of the actual frontier of modern Kurdish languages -there is Boghaz-Köi, the old metropolis of the Hittite Empire, where -Hugo Winckler in 1908 found tablets with two political treaties of King -Subiluliuma with Mattiuaza, son of Tušrata, king of Mitanni, and in both -of these treaties Aryan divinities, Mithra, Varuna, Indra and Nasatya -are invoked, together with Hittite divinities, as witnesses and -protectors? And in the same inscriptions, which date from about 1380 B. -C., the king of Mitanni and his people are called Harri, just as nine -centuries later in the Achæmenidian inscriptions Xerxes and Darius call -themselves Har-ri-ya, ‘Aryans of Aryan stock.’ So the Kurds,” concludes -Von Luschan, “are the descendants of Aryan invaders and have maintained -their type and their language for more than 3300 years.” - -See also the notes to p. 173 : 11. - -239 : 29. See pp. 128 and 137 of this book. - -240 : 4 _seq._ See the notes to p. 173. - -240 : 15 _seq._ See the notes to p. 242 : 5. - - - CHAPTER XIII. ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES - -242 : 5. The following notes on languages were taken mostly from the -_History of Language_, by Henry Sweet, and were supplemented by the -writings of W. D. Whitney, and an article on “Indo-European Languages,” -by Peter Giles. - -All languages may be roughly divided into two great groups, _isolating_ -and _agglutinative_. - -The isolating languages are constructed on the principle of single, -distinct words for each idea, and do not employ forms which add or drop -syllables, or letters, in order to obtain variety of expression, tense, -mode, person, number, etc. However, the element of intonation frequently -plays a large part in multiplying the number of possible forms, and -therefore of ideas, in isolating languages, by imparting to otherwise -identical words different meanings through pitch, rising or falling -inflection or accent. - -To the isolating languages belong most of those of southeastern -Asia,—Chinese, Burmese, Siamese, Thibetan, Annamite, Cochin-Chinese, -Malayan, etc. The term isolating does not necessarily imply words of one -syllable, although there is a tendency in this direction since the roots -are stripped of all incumbrances of a modifying nature so common in -agglutinative or synthetic languages. The Chinese, Burmese, Siamese and -Annamite are classed as monosyllabic, the Thibetan as half-monosyllabic, -while the Malay is polysyllabic. - -Because languages are isolating in structure does not mean that they -necessarily all belong to one family. They merely have this structural -principle in common. To establish family relationships it is necessary -to investigate the sets of phonetics used, the root forms, the types of -ideas expressed, the composition of the sentence and various other -important points included under the psychology of habit and growth forms -of speech. No one of these alone is ordinarily sufficient to prove that -two languages are of one common stock, since extensive borrowing of all -kinds has occurred since time immemorial. - -Nevertheless, in point of fact, taking languages as they now exist, only -those have been shown related which possess a common structure, or have -together grown out of the more primitive radical stage, since structure -proves itself a more constant and reliable evidence than vocabulary. -But, on the other hand, since all structure is the result of growth, and -any degree of difference of structure, as well as of difference of -material, may be explained as the result of discordant growth from -identical beginnings, it is equally inadmissible to claim that the -diversities of languages prove them to have had different beginnings. - -In isolating languages, word order is very important, but here again the -peculiar character of any tongue of this type depends upon the order -selected, or the relative importance of ideas (general, specific, etc.). -The employment of particles makes possible a freer word order. - -The _agglutinative_ languages are those which combine roots or parts of -words or elements into new wholes to express other related ideas than -those imparted by the single forms, or else entirely new concepts. -Frequently these combinations are still separable on occasion into their -original elements, or, if inseparable in their secondary meanings, their -original parts with their derivations are still recognizable as such. -Again, the component parts are no longer independent, but form a firmly -knit whole. - -In some languages certain classes of elements have arisen which may be -added in a perfectly formal manner to other fixed roots or elements, -with or without slight phonetic modifications of either or both parts. -Since this occurs in conformity with fairly fixed rules, the meanings of -the resultant combinations are, according to the class of the attached -elements used, fairly analogous. Thus in English many verb roots obtain -the present participle by the addition of the formal element _ing_, in -itself now meaningless, but once, no doubt, a separate root. - -The process of agglutination may be accomplished in many different ways, -any of which may be characteristic of whole groups of unrelated -languages. These may be roughly divided first into mono- or -oligo-synthetic and polysynthetic. The former very nearly approach the -isolating languages, since usually only one element may be added at a -time, but the process of addition may be accomplished in any of the ways -possible to agglutination. - -Agglutination includes prefixing, suffixing and infixing in all degrees -of complexity and fixity. Thus languages may be spoken of as -agglutinative only in a relative sense. Some are much more so than -others, both in point of the number of elements which it is possible to -add, and their dependence upon one another and the root, denoting a -higher or lower degree of inextricability in blending. - -Many languages are only loosely agglutinative and the component parts of -the compounds readily resolve. In others, as in the inflecting -languages, the combination is inextricable. - -Thus under the head of agglutinative we have the merely agglutinative or -synthetic, readily resolvable combinations, which are often hardly -distinguishable from isolating languages, and the less easily divisible -inflectional and incorporating types. Any or all of the three processes -of infixing, prefixing and suffixing may be employed in simple -agglutinative combinations. - -In inflectional languages the root is attended by prefixes or suffixes -which form inseparable modifiers. At times phonetic changes occur which -render the complex unlike the simple joining of its component parts. - -As Mr. Sweet says: “If we define inflection as ‘agglutination run mad’ -we may regard incorporation as inflection run madder still, for it is -the result of attempting to develop a verb into a complete sentence.” In -some languages, such as the incorporating, a verb is sufficiently -distinct in its meaning not to require an independent pronoun. French -and Spanish, though not belonging to this category, contain words with -the incorporating idea, as in Spanish _hablo_, I speak, and French, -_pluit_, it rains. Where polysynthesism is the prevailing character, the -verb may be sufficiently comprehensive to include the objective pronoun -as well as the subjective, so that it is possible to find in one word a -transitive, as well as in others an intransitive, sentence. But this is -only rudimentary incorporation, and borders on inflection. Some American -Indian languages carry it to a very high degree, appending to or -inserting into this simple complex not only nouns which may stand in -apposition to the implied or actual pronouns, but particles and -modifiers of every description. (See the _Handbook of American Indian -Languages_, published by the Bureau of American Ethnology at -Washington.) Frequently during this process various parts undergo -phonetic changes in accordance with fixed laws, so that the final -complex may not at all resemble a string of the original elements, but -becomes a new, inseparable and fixed word containing a whole sentence of -ideas. This sentence, in some languages, may carry throughout certain -modifiers for all noun elements—for instance, as to whether the objects -under discussion are visible or invisible. These modifiers bear definite -relationships to the nouns, and the “sentence word” in each of its parts -must then be conjugated as a verb in an even more complicated manner. -This is agglutination par excellence, and is frequently so complex as to -be utterly bewildering to the Indo-European mind, even though the -Indo-European languages themselves employ agglutination to a limited -degree and of certain varieties, particularly of the inflectional order. - -Compared to the most complicated Indian tongues, English is in the -position of Chinese to Indo-European languages in its structural -simplicity, though of course in Chinese we have an added complexity in -the use of pitch, etc. - -There are certain types of speech which secure changes (plurals, etc.) -by internal vowel modification. English itself makes use of this device, -but it is the outstanding feature of Semitic tongues. - -Sweet says: “There are many other minor criteria of morphological -classification. The most important of these is perhaps that of the -agglutinative or inflectional elements before or after the word or stem -[modified]. In Turkish and in other Altaic languages, as also in -Finnish, these are always post-positions, so that every word begins with -the root which always has chief stress. The Bantu languages of South -Africa, on the other hand, favor prefixes.... The Semitic languages -favor prefixes and post-positions about equally. The Aryan languages are -mainly post-positional, with occasional use of prefixes, most of which, -however, are of later origin.” - -It must not be supposed that languages fall into absolutely distinct -categories because of their structure. No language to-day is purely of -one type or another. There have been too many centuries of borrowing and -change for that condition to now be possible for any language, nor are -there any longer what might be called primitive tongues. They have all -long since outgrown that state, whatever it may have been, even the -Botocudo of Brazil, which is generally ranked as the most primitive. - -Languages may now be classified only according to their prevailing -tendencies. Thus, modern English is in part isolating, in part -inflectional and in part agglutinative, as that term is generally -applied. Basque is an incorporating language, far removed geographically -and linguistically from any other of that character. The Indo-European -family may be considered as inflectional, because that process is a -prominent feature, but it is by no means the only one present, nor is it -exclusively typical of that family. - -There is no doubt that all languages pass through certain stages in -their development, but it is not at all true that they all have -eventually the same or even similar histories. There are endless -possibilities of growth and decay, and this fact alone excludes any set -evolutionary scheme. Nor are the isolating languages the most primitive. -On the contrary, they are as complex in their way as the most -agglutinative North American tongues, and as expressive, for some -psychological categories. - -There is little doubt that all languages have begun on an isolating -principle of simple roots for single ideas, from which they have -diverged in endless variety. Probably all inflectional languages had an -isolating and agglutinative stage, although this is by no means proved. -The Chinese seems to have undergone an agglutinative past of some sort, -but to have resolved again into simple roots, with only traces of fuller -forms, but with the added complexity of tone, accent, and order, to -give, as Sweet puts it, “that extreme of elliptical conciseness and -concentrated force of expression, which excites our admiration.” - -English has become analytical, for many older inflected words have now -been worked over into combinations of independent words, but this is far -from a complete or consistent process. Probably it will never become -like the Chinese, for to do away now with its inflectional system -entirely would necessitate a complete upheaval of structure which is not -likely to happen in the course of normal inner development, particularly -with a vast literature to assist in stabilizing present forms. - -As regards polysynthesism, or amount of agglutination, the Aryan tongues -are intermediate; they allow affixes, but only within certain limits. - -Languages undoubtedly differ from one another in their richness and -power of expression, but may not be used as a test of the intellectual -capacity of those who now speak them. In fact, men of any race can learn -any language, unless abnormal. To account for the great and striking -difference of structure among human languages is beyond the power of the -linguistic student, and will doubtless always continue so. We are not -likely to be able even to demonstrate a correlation of capacities, -saying that a race which has done this and that in other departments -might have been expected to form such and such a language. Every tongue -represents the general outcome of the capacity of a race as exerted in -this particular direction, under the influence of historical -circumstances which we can have no hope of tracing, but there are -striking anomalies to be noted. - -“The Chinese and the Egyptians have shown themselves to be among the -most gifted races the earth has known; but the Chinese tongue is of -unsurpassed jejuneness, and the Egyptian, in point of structure, little -better, while among the wild tribes of Africa and America we find -tongues of every grade up to a high one or the highest. This shows -clearly enough that mental power is not measured by language structure. -On the whole the value and rank of a language are determined by what its -users have made it do—a poor tool in skilful hands can do vastly better -work than the best tool in unskilful hands, even as the ancient -Egyptians, without steel or steam, turned out products which, both for -colossal grandeur and for exquisite finish, are the despair of modern -engineers and artists.” In other words, we must not underestimate the -important part played by habit or inertia. “The formation of habit is -slow, and once formed it exercises a constraining as well as a guiding -influence.” - -The Indo-European language is one of the most highly organized families -of tongues that exist, and its greatest power lies (in modern English, -etc.) in its mixed structural and material character. So to the -Indo-European family belongs incontestably the first place, and for many -reasons,—the historical position of the peoples speaking its dialects, -who have now long been the leaders in world history, the abundance, -variety and merit of its literatures ancient and modern and, most of -all, the great variety and richness of its development. These have made -it an illustration of the history of human speech, which is extremely -valuable and the training ground of comparative philology. - -W. D. Whitney gives the following linguistic groups in order of their -importance from a literary standpoint: - - 1. Indo-European (Indo-Germanic). 2. Semitic. 3. Hamitic. 4. - Monosyllabic or Southeastern Asiatic. 5. Ural-Altaic (Scythian, - Turanian). 6. Dravidian or South Indian. 7. Malay-Polynesian. 8. - Oceanic— _a._ Australian and Tasmanian. _b._ Papuan and Negrito, - etc. 9. Caucasian— _a._ Circassian. _b._ Mitsjeghian. _c._ - Lesghian, Georgian. 10. European Remnants— Basque. Etruscan? - Lydian? 11. South African, Bantu. 12. Central African. 13. - American. - -The first ten groups are families. So little is or was known about the -last three groups that the author of the article classed together what -are now known to be vast agglomerations of families. For instance, the -American languages include several hundred distinct stocks, of which -fifty are found in California alone. These are all, according to our -present knowledge, utterly unrelated. It is known that the central -African tongues belong to a different group than the southern, and it -would be advisable to consult Sir Harry Johnston’s recent large work on -the Bantu languages. - -The subdivision of the Indo-European family into cognate languages is -given here to show the great diversity of tongues that may spring from -one ancestor. Not all the dialects, nor even languages, have been -included, but only those best known: - - I. Centum (European). - 1. Greek. - - ANCIENT MODERN - { Latin. Portuguese - { Oscan. Spanish. - 2. Italic. { Umbrian Catalan. - { Minor dialects of Provençal. - { ancient Italy. - French. { Tuscan. - Italian. { Calabrian. - Friulian. - Ladin. - Romansch. - Rumanian. - - { { Irish. - { _Q._ Celtic { Manx. - { { Scotch Gaelic. - 3. Celtic { - { { Ancient Gaulish. - { _P._ Celtic { Welsh. - { { Cornish. - { { Breton or Armorican. - - - { Gothic. - { { Swedish. - { { Danish. - { Scandinavian { Norwegian. - { { Icelandic. - { { Old Norse. - { - Germanic or { - Teutonic { - { - { { English. - { { Frisian. - { West { Low Frankish { Dutch. - { Germanic { { Flemish. - { { Low German. - { { High German. - - 5. Armenian. - [6. Tokharian?] - - II. Satem. (Eastern Europe and Asia.) - - { { Zend. - { Sanskrit { Old Persian. - 1. Aryan or { { Modern Persian. - Indo-Iranian { - { Hindu, and nearly all the modern languages - { of India [and of the Pamirs]. - - { { Lithuanian. - { { Lettish. - { _a_ { Old Prussian or Borussian, extinct - { { since the 17th century. - { - { { { Old Bulgarian. - { { { { Great Russian - { { 1. S.E. { { and White Russian. - 2. Balto-Slavonic { { Slavic { Russian. { Little Russian or - { { { Ruthenian. - { _b_ { { Servian. - { { { Slovene. - { { - { { 2. West { Polish. - { { Slavic. { Czech or Bohemian. - { { { Sorb. - 3. Albanian. - -242 : 16. _Cf._ S. Feist, 2, p. 250. On the archaic character of -Lithuanian, see Taylor, 1, p. 15, and the authorities he quotes. Also -Schrader, Jevons translation. - -242 : 20–243 : 4. Deniker, 2, p. 320, sums up Hirt’s position on this -question in the footnote: “According to Hirt the home of dispersion of -the primitive Aryan language would be found to the north of the -Carpathians, in the Letto-Lithuanian region. From this point two -linguistic streams would start flowing around the mountains to the west -and east; the western stream, after spreading over Germany (Teutonic -languages), left behind the Celtic languages in the upper valley of the -Danube, and filtered through on the one side into Italy (Latin -languages), on the other side into Illyria, Albania, and Greece -(Helleno-Illyrian languages). The eastern stream formed the Slav -languages in the plains traversed by the Dnieper, then spread by way of -the Caucasus into Asia (Iranian languages and Sanscrit). In this way we -can account, on the one hand, for the less and less marked relationship -between the Aryan languages of the present day and the common primitive -dialect, and on the other hand, for the diversity between the two groups -of Aryan languages, western and eastern.” - -If this were so, Sanskrit should more closely resemble the Slavic than -the western languages. As it is, the old Vedic speech, the earliest form -of Sanskrit, is said to show more affiliations with Greek than with any -other of the Aryan tongues (see Taylor, 1, p. 21, and authorities -quoted), a fact which merely adds another proof to our hypothesis that -sometime between 2000 and 1500 B. C. the Nordics filtered down the -Balkan peninsula in their earliest wave and about the same time other -branches found their way into northwestern India. The Sanskrit alphabet -is more closely related to the Phœnician than to any other. At the time -of the first Nordic expansion their language was not reduced to writing. -The alphabet used for early Sanskrit, was, according to Professor -Bühler, probably introduced into India by traders from Mesopotamia about -800 B. C. Another authority on the relations of Greek and Sanskrit is -Johannes Schmidt, _Die Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der Indo-germanischen -Sprachen_, Weimar, 1872. - -243 : 4. Prof. J. D. Prince, correspondence, in discussing the kinship -of prehistoric Ugrian to Aryan says that, although it is a temptation to -believe in it, there is insufficient data for proving it. As careful a -scholar as Szinnyei, in his _Vergleichende Grammatik der Ugrischen -Sprache_, is careful not to commit himself. But see Zaborowski, 3; also -the notes to p. 236 : 26; and Deniker, 2, pp. 349–351. - -243 : 12. Deniker, 2, p. 320 and the authorities he quotes. - -243 : 20. See the notes to pp. 158 : 21 and 159. - -243 : 25. See p. 158 and also the notes on languages to p. 242 : 5. - -244 : 1. See p. 157 and the notes. - -244 : 6. Latin derivatives. Zaborowski, 1, p. 2. See table of languages, -in the note to p. 242 : 5 of this book. - -244 : 12–28. Ripley, pp. 423–424; Freeman, 2, p. 217; Obédénare, p. 350; -Ratzel, vol. III, p. 564; and the articles on the Balkans and Hungary in -the _Geographical Review_, by Cvijič and Wallis. _Cf._ G. Poisson, _The -Latin Origin of the Rumanians_. - -244 : 29–245 : 3. Freeman, 1, p. 439. - -245 : 3. Jordanes, _History of the Goths_; Procopius, _The History of -the Wars_; Gibbon, _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_, chaps. I and -XI; Freeman, _The Historical Geography of Europe_, pp. 70–71; also the -notes to pp. 143 and 156 : 10. - -245 : 12. Sarmatians. See the note to p. 143 : 21. The same for the -Venethi. Under the Roman dominion Latin speech appears to have spread -from the Adriatic coast eastward over the Balkans replacing the native -dialects except along the shores of the Ægean and in the large cities. - -246 : 9. Freeman, 1, pp. 440–441. - -246 : 15. Ripley, p. 425. - -246 : 24. See the note to p. 173 of this book. - -246 : 27. Rhys and Jones, _The Welsh People_, pp. 12, 13. - -247 : 3. See the note to p. 174; Oman, 2, pp. 13, 14; Rice Holmes, 1, -pp. 409–410; 2, pp. 319–320; Rhys and Jones, pp. 1, 2. - -247 : 9. Goidels. Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 227, 291 and 455–456. - -247 : 16. Rice Holmes, 1, pp. 229, 456; Oman, 2, p. 16. See also p. 174 -of this book. - -247 : 23. Ripley, p. 127; Feist, 4, p. 14; Ridgeway, 1, p. 373; and pp. -195 and 212 of this book. - -247 : 27. See the note to p. 247 : 3. - -248 : 3. Fleure and James, pp. 146, 148; D’Arbois de Jubainville, 2, p. -88. - -248 : 6. Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 319–321; Taylor, 2, pp. 138, 167–168; -Beddoe, 4, p. 20. - -248 : 12. Neo-Celtic. D’Arbois de Jubainville, 2, p. 88; Fleure and -James, p. 143. - -248 : 14. Rice Holmes, 2, p. 12. - -248 : 29–249 : 4. See the notes to pp. 177–178 of this book. - -249 : 16. Beddoe, 4, p. 223. - -249 : 20. The same, pp. 241–242; Ripley’s maps, pp. 23 and 313; but -consult Beddoe, 4, p. 66, for criticisms of evidence derived from place -names; Taylor, 2, p. 119. - -249 : 27–250 : 1. Beddoe, 4, pp. 139, 241–242. - -250 : 1 _seq._ Taylor, 2, p. 173; Palgrave, vol. I of _The English -Commonwealth_; Oman, 2, pp. 158 seq. - -250 : 6. Taylor, 2, pp. 170–171. - -250 : 14. Ripley, p. 22; Taylor, 2, pp. 137–138. - -250 : 20. Jordanes, XXXVI; Gibbon and others. - -250 : 24. Ripley, pp. 531–533. - -250 : 28 _seq._ _Cf._ Ripley, pp. 101, 151 _seq._ - -251 : 7 _seq._ _Cf._ Rice Holmes, 2, pp. 309–314. - -251 : 18. See the note to p. 182 of this book. - -251 : 26. Since the Belgæ were the last wave of the Celts, and Cymric -was the later Celtic, this deduction is inevitable, even if there were -no facts, such as place names, history, etc., to prove it. See the note -to p. 248 : 6. - -251 : 28–252 : 2. Beddoe, 4, p. 35; Ripley, pp. 101, 152; Taylor, 2, pp. -95, 98. - -252 : 5. See the note to p. 196 : 7. - - - CHAPTER XIV. THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA - -253 : 1. See p. 158 and note. Also Peake, 2, p. 165; Breasted, 1, p. -176; Von Luschan, pp. 241–243; Zaborowski, 1, p. 112; DeLapouge, 1, p. -252, says: “Aryans were in India about 1500 B. C.” - -253 : 10. See Peake, 2; also pp. 170–171 and 213 of this book. - -253 : 13. See the note to p. 225 : 11. - -253 : 13–15. Eduard Meyer, _Zur ältesten Geschichte der Iranier_. - -253 : 16 _seq._ See the note to p. 239 : 16 seq. - -253 : 19. Zaborowski, 1, pp. 137 and 214. - -254 : 1. See pp. 173 and 225 of this book. - -254 : 3 _seq._ For Sacæ see the note to p. 259 : 21. Cahun, _Histoire de -l’Asie_, says on p. 35: “The Sacæ and the Ephtalites and Massagetæ were -from the Kiptchak.” See also Zaborowski, 1, pp. 94, 100–101, 215 _seq._ - -254 : 6. Massagetæ. See the note to p. 259 : 21. - -254 : 8. Ephtalites, or White Huns. Cahun, _Histoire de l’Asie_, pp. -43–55: “The Turks destroyed in the first half of the seventh century a -powerful nation, the Ephtalites of Soghdiana, north of Persia. They were -called Ephtalites, or White Huns or Tie-le-urn Turks.” See also the -notes to pp. 119 : 15 and 224 : 3 of this book, and chap. XXVI in Gibbon -on the Huns in general. - -Procopius, vol. I, says in speaking of the Ephtalite Huns and describing -their war with the Persians about 450 A. D.: “The White Huns are of the -stock of the Huns in fact as well as in name, living in the territory -north of Persia, and are settlers on the land in contrast to the Nomadic -Huns who live at a distance.... They are the only ones among the Huns -who have white bodies and countenances that are not ugly and they are -far more civilized than are the other Huns.” The general impression -gained from Procopius is that they were not true Huns. “Massagetæ” is -used as another name for Huns by Procopius. He describes them as mounted -bowmen. It is clear that in using this name he refers to Huns only. - -254 : 13. Medes. The name Medes is variously applied by different -authorities; by many the Medes are regarded as a branch of the Persians, -one of two kindred tribes of Nordics. The author follows Zaborowski in -applying the name to the round skulled population which was conquered by -the Persians. See Zaborowski, 1, chaps. V and VI, especially part II and -p. 125. Also Herodotus in the references given for Persia. Hall, -_Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 459, gives an interesting bit of -their story. - -254 : 15. Persians. The Persians were a branch of Nordics who invaded -the territory of the round skulled Medes, and gradually imposed their -language and much of their culture on the subjugated populations. See -Herodotus, book I, especially 55, 71, 72, 74, 91, 95, 101, 107, 125, -129, 135, 136; and book VI, 19, where he discusses both Medes and -Persians. For modern commentary the author follows Zaborowski, 1, pp. -138–139, 153 _seq._, chap. VI, and also pp. 212–214. - -Von Luschan, pp. 233–234, describes the present day Persians, showing -that there has been a resurgence of types and that the Nordic elements -have been largely absorbed by the original inhabitants. He adds, -however, on p. 234, that while he never saw Persians with light hair and -blue eyes, he was told that in some noble families fair types were not -very rare. - -254 : 19. See the note on the Medes, and Zaborowski, p. 156, on the -Magi. - -254 : 26. Darius. Zaborowski, 1, p. 12. Herodotus, I, 209, says: “Now -Hystaspes the son of Arsames was of the race of the Achæmenidæ and his -eldest son Darius was at that time twenty years old.” Another name for -Hystaspes was Vashtaspa, whose father was Arsames (Arsháma). He traced -his descent through four ancestors to Achæmenes (Hakhámamish). - -Von Luschan, p. 241, says: “Nothing is known of the Achæmenides who -called themselves ‘Aryans of Aryan stock’ and who brought the Aryan -language to Persia. About 1500 B. C. or earlier, there seems to have -begun a migration of northern men to Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, Egypt -and India. Indeed we can now connect even Further India with the Mitanni -of central Asia Minor.” - -See Zaborowski in regard to the Behistun tablet, etc., although -practically any writers on Persia and Mesopotamia discuss this great -monument. - -255 : 2. Zaborowski, 1, pp. 116–117. - -255 : 6. See the note on the Medic language, 255 : 13. Also Zaborowski, -1, pp. 34, 182–184. - -255 : 7 _seq._ Zaborowski, 1, pp. 180–184; Feist, 5, p. 423. - -255 : 13. Bactria and Zendic. See the notes to pp. 119 : 15 and 257 : -12. - -255 : 13. Zendic or the Medic language. See Zaborowski, 1, chap. VI. -According to the Census of India, vol. I, pp. 291 _seq._, both Persian -and Medic tongues belong to the Aryan stock. They are divided in the -following table: - - ARYAN - | - +-------+-----+---------------+--------------+ - | | | | - Persic | | +---Medic - | | | | (The language of -Old Persian of the Achæmenides | the Avesta. No - (Darius’ insc. at Behistun, c. | transition language - 5th century B. C.) | between - | | | Medic and its - | | | modern derivatives - Pehlevi or Parthian | is known.) - 3d–7th century +-----+-----+-----+-----+ - A. D. | | | | | | - | Galchah dialects of the Pamirs - | | | | | | - | Pashto | | | | - Modern Persian. | | | | - Omuri | | | - | | | - Balochi | | - | | - Kurdish | - | - Other minor - dialects. - -Zaborowski, 1, p. 146, positively identifies Medic as agglutinative, in -which he agrees with Oppert. See chaps. V and VI, especially part II and -p. 125. For early data on the Medes see the Herodotus references given -under Persia. Zaborowski says, p. 121, that Medic was spoken until 600 -B. C. - -255 : 15. Kurdish. Von Luschan, p. 229: “The Kurds speak an Aryan -language.... The eastern Kurds are little known.... They speak a -different dialect from the western tribes, but both divisions are -Aryan.” On the Kurds as a people, see the notes to p. 225 : 20. - -255 : 20. Zaborowski, 1, p. 216–217. - -255 : 23. Von Luschan, p. 234, and the note to p. 225 : 19 of this book. - -255 : 26–256 : 10. See Plutarch’s _Life of Alexander_; _Historia -Alexandri Magni de præliis_; Zaborowski, 1, p. 171. - -256 : 3. Alexander the Great and the Persians. Plutarch, _Life of -Alexander_: “After this he accommodated himself more than ever to the -manners of the Asiatics, and at the same time persuaded them to adopt -some of the Macedonian fashions, for by a mixture of both he thought a -union might be promoted much better than by force, and his authority -maintained when he was at a distance. For the same reason he selected -30,000 boys and gave them masters to instruct them in the Grecian -literature as well as to train them to arms in the Macedonian manner. As -for his marriage with Roxana, it was entirely the effect of love.... Nor -was the match unsuitable to the situation of his affairs. The barbarians -placed greater confidence in him on account of that alliance.... -Hephæstion and Craternus were his two favorites. The former praised the -Persian fashions and dressed as he did; the latter adhered to the -fashions of his own country. He therefore employed Hephæstion in his -transactions with the barbarians and Craternus to signify his pleasure -to the Greeks and Macedonians.” - -256 : 11 _seq._ Armenians. Ridgeway, 1, p. 396, speaking of language, -says: “That the Armenians were an offshoot of the Phrygians as mentioned -in Herodotus VII, 73, is proved by the most modern linguistic results, -which show that Armenian comes closer to Greek than to the Iranian -tongues.” _Cf._ also Hall, _Ancient History of the Near East_, p. 475. -This need not imply racial affinity, however. The following notes on -Armenian were contributed by Mr. Leon Dominian: “The proof of Aryan -affinities in the Hittite language has not yet been established. The -great difficulty in establishing the pre-Aryan relation of Armenian is -due to the fact that the earliest text dates only from the fifth century -A. D. - -“The Cimmerians and Scythians, coming from southern Europe by way of the -Caucasus (Herodotus, IV, 11, 12), reached Armenia about 720 B. C. (see -Garstang, _The Land of the Hittites_, p. 62). The old Vannic language -antedating this invasion resembles the Georgian of the Caucasus, -according to Sayce (_Jour. Roy. As. Soc._, XIV, p. 410), who has studied -the local inscriptions. On p. 409 he infers that the Aryan occupation of -Armenia was coeval with the victory of Aryanism in Persia at the end of -the sixth century, B. C. - -“The fact that Armenia is linguistically related to the western groups -of the Indo-European languages and that the Persian element consists of -loan words is corroborated by geographical evidence. The Armenian -highland culminating in the 17000 foot altitude of Mt. Ararat has acted -as a barrier dividing the plateau of Anatolia from that of Iran. -Herodotus called the Armenians the ‘beyond’ Phrygians.” See also O. -Schrader, Jevons translation, p. 430. - -256 : 14 _seq._ Phrygians. See the note to p. 225. - -256 : 15. Félix Sartiaux, _Troie, la guerre de Troie_, pp. 5–9. - -256 : 16–17. See the note to p. 239 : 2 _seq._ - -256 : 21 _seq._ See the table of languages to p. 242 : 5. - -256 : 27–257 : 7. See pp. 20, 134, 238–239, of this book. - -257 : 12. Bactria. See the note to p. 119 : 15. - -257 : 16 _seq._ See the notes to pp. 158 and 253. Also Von Luschan, p. -243; Zaborowski, 1, p. 112; and the Indian Census, 1901, vol. I, p. 294. - -257 : 19. Punjab. _Panch_—five, _ab_—river, in Hindustani. _Cf._ the -Greek _penta_—five. - -257 : 22. Dravidians. See pp. 148–149 of this book. - -257 : 23. See the note to. p. 259 : 21 and Zaborowski, 1, pp. 113 seq. - -257 : 28–258 : 2. See the note to p. 242 : 5. George Turnour’s edition -in 1836, of the Mahavamsa, first made it possible to trace Sinhalese -history and to prove that about the middle of the sixth century B. C. a -band of Aryan-speaking people from India, under Vijaya conquered and -settled Ceylon permanently. There are a number of later works on Ceylon, -dealing with its archæology, flora, fauna, history, etc. - -According to the British Indian Census of 1901 nearly two-thirds of the -inhabitants of Assam were Hindus, and the language of Hinduism has -become that of the province. The vernacular Assamese is closely related -to Bengali. E. A. Gait has written a _History of Assam_ (1906). - -258 : 3. See the notes to pp. 158 and 253 of this book. - -258 : 8. Zaborowski, 1, pp. 184–185. Compare de Morgan’s dates with -those of Zaborowski, the Indian Census and Meillet. - -258 : 19. See Meillet, _Introduction á l’étude des langues européens_. -On p. 37 he claims that the relation between the two is comparable to -that prevailing between High and Low German. Zaborowski, 1, p. 184, -says: “The language of the Avesta, the Zend, is a contemporary dialect -of the Persian of Darius (_i. e._, of Old Persian), from whence has come -the Pehlevi and its very close relative. It even presents the closest -affinities with the Sanskrit of the Vedas, from which was derived, in -the time of Alexander, classical Sanskrit. This Sanskrit of the Vedas is -itself so close to Old Persian that it can be said that one and the -other are only two pronunciations of the same tongue.” See also the -Indian Census for 1901, vol. I, p. 294. - -258 : 25 _seq._ Zaborowski, 1, pp. 213–216; Peake, 2, pp. 165 _seq._ and -especially pp. 169 and 172. - -259 : 4. Ellsworth Huntington, _The Pulse of Asia_; Peake, 2, p. 170; -and Breasted, _passim_. - -259 : 9. See pp. 173, 237, 253–254 and 257 of this book. - -259 : 16. See the notes to pp. 119 : 13 and 255 : 7. - -259 : 21. Sacæ or Saka. The Sacæ or Saka were the blond peoples who -carried the Aryan language to India. Strabo, 511, allies them with the -Scythians as one of their tribes. Many tribes were called Sacæ, -especially by the Hindus, who used the term indiscriminately to -designate any northern invaders of India. - -One tribe gained the most fertile tract in Armenia which was called -Sacasene, after them. - -Zaborowski, 1, p. 94, relates the Sacæ with the Scythians, and says: -“The Tadjiks are a people composed of suppressed elements where blonds -are found in an important minority. These blonds, saving an atavistic -survival of more ancient or sporadic characters I can identify. They are -the Sacæ.” He continues, in a note, that a great error has been -committed on the subject of the Sacæ. “Repeating an assertion of Alfred -Maury, whose very sound erudition enjoyed a merited reputation, I myself -once repeated that the Sacæ who figures on the rock of Behistun was of -the Kirghiz type. This assertion is completely erroneous. I have proved -it and can say that the Sacæ and the Scythians were identical.” - -Zaborowski, p. 216, also identifies the Sacæ with the Persians. On this -whole subject see Herodotus, VII, 64; also Feist, 5. - -259 : 21. Massagetæ. Zaborowski, 1, p. 285, says: “The first information -of history concerning the peoples of Turkestan refers to the Massagetæ, -whose life was exactly the same as that of the Scythians (Herodotus, I, -205–216). They enjoyed a developed industrial civilization while they -remained nomads. They were doubtless composed of ethnic elements -different from the Scythians, but probably already spoke the Iranian -tongue, like them. And since the time of Darius, at least, there were in -Turkestan with them and beside them, Sacæ, whom the Greeks have always -regarded as Scythians come from Europe.” - -Minns, _Scythians and Greeks_, p. 11, says: “The Scyths and the -Massagetæ were contemporaneous and different. The Massagetæ are -evidently a mixed collection of tribes without an ethnic unity; the -variety of their customs and states of culture shows this and Herodotus -does not seem to suggest that they are all one people. They are -generally reckoned to be Iranian.... The picture drawn of the nomad -Massagetæ seems very like that of the Scythians in a rather ruder stage -of development.” - -Herodotus, I, 215, describes them as follows: “In their dress and mode -of living the Massagetæ resemble the Scythians. They fight both on -horseback and on foot, neither method is strange to them.... The -following are some of their customs,—each man has but one wife, yet all -wives are held in common; for this is a custom of the Massagetæ and not -of the Scythians, as the Greeks wrongly say. Human life does not come to -its natural close with this people; but when a man grows very old, all -his kinsfolk collect together and offer him up in sacrifice; offering at -the same time some cattle also. After the sacrifice they boil the flesh -and feast on it; and those who thus end their days are reckoned the -happiest. If a man dies of disease they do not eat him, but bury him in -the ground, bewailing his ill fortune that he did not come to be -sacrificed. They sow no grain, but live on their herds and on fish, of -which there is great plenty in the Araxes. Milk is what they chiefly -drink. [_Cf._ the eastern Siberian tribes of the present day.] The only -god they worship is the sun, and to him they offer the horse in -sacrifice, under the notion of giving to the swiftest of the gods, the -swiftest of all mortal creatures.” - -D’Arbois de Jubainville, 4, t. I, p. 231 declares they were the same as -the Scyths. - -Horse sacrifices are said to prevail among the modern Parses. On the -whole, the Massagetæ appear to have been largely Nordic. - -259 : 24. Kirghizes. See Zaborowski, 1, pp. 216, 290–291. - -259 : 25 _seq._ See the note to p. 119 : 15. - -260 : 3. Gibbon, chap. LXIV. Also called the battle of Lignitz. Lignitz -is the duchy, and Wahlstatt a small village on the battlefield. - -260 : 8. See the notes to pp. 224 : 3 and 259 : 21. - -260 : 17. Feist, 5, pp. 1, 427–431, says the Tokharian is related to the -western rather than to the Iranian-Indian group of languages, and places -the Tokhari in northeast Turkestan. (See the note to p. 119 : 13.) On p. -471 he identifies the Yuë-Tchi and Khang with Aryans from Chinese -Turkestan, basing himself on Chinese annals, the date being given as 800 -B. C. _Cf._ also the notes to p. 224 : 3 of this book. - -260 : 21. See DeLapouge, 1, p. 248; Feist, 5, p. 520. - -260 : 29–261 : 5. See Feist, above, in the note to 260 : 17. - -261 : 6. Traces. See the note to p. 70 : 12. - -261 : 17. Deniker, 2, pp. 407 _seq._; G. Elliot Smith, _Ancient -Egyptians_, p. 61; Ripley, p. 450. - - - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - - - Abercromby, J. _Bronze Age Pottery_, 1912. - - Alsina, Juan A. _European Immigration to the Argentine_, 1898. - - Appian of Alexandria: - 1. _De Rebus Hispaniensibus._ - 2. _De Bello Annibalico._ - 3. _Appian’s Roman History_, with an English translation by Horace - White, 2 vols. London, Wm. Heinemann; New York, Macmillan, - 1912–1913. - 4. _Appiani Historia Romana._ Edidit Ludovicus Mendelssohn. Lipsiæ, - Trübner, 1878–1881. - - Arbois de Jubainville, M. H. d’: - 1. “Les Celts en Espagne,” _Revue Celtique_, vols. XIV and XV. - 2. “Les Celts et les langues celtiques,” _Revue archéologique, série - 2_, t. XLIII, pp. 87–96, 141–155. - 3. “Les Gaulois dans l’Italie du Nord,” _Rev. Celt._, vol. XI. - 4. _Les premiers habitants de l’Europe._ - - Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock). _Prehistoric Times_, 7th ed. New - York, Henry Holt & Co.; London, Williams and Norgate, 1864–1913. - - Avienus, Rufius Festus. _Ora maritima._ - - - Bannwarth, E. See Studer. - - Bassanovitch, I. _Materials on the Anthropology of the Bulgars: The - Lomsk District_, pp. 3–186. 1891. - - Beddoe, John: - 1. _The Anthropological History of Europe._ 1893. - 2. “The Kelts of Ireland,” _Journal of Anthropology_, 1870–1871, pp. - 117–131. - 3. “On the Stature and Bulk of Man in the British Isles,” _Memoirs of - the Anthropological Society_, vol. III, pp. 384–573, London, - 1867–1869. - 4. _The Races of Britain._ Bristol and London, 1885. - 5. _Scottish Review_, vol. XIX, 1892. - - Belloc, H. _The Old Road._ London, Constable & Co., 1911. - - Bertrand, Alexandre. (With S. Reinach.) _Les Celts dans les vallées du - Pô et du Danube._ Paris, E. Leroux, 1894. - - Binder, Julius. _Die Plebs._ Leipsig, G. Bohme, Deichert, 1909. - - Boas, F.: - 1. _Changes in the Bodily Form of the Descendants of Immigrants._ - Document 208. Washington, D. C., Government Printing Office, 1911. - 2. “Modern Populations of America,” _19th International Congress of - Americanists_, pp. 569 _seq._, 1915. Washington, D. C. - - Boni, G. Roma. _Notizie degli Scavi_; série 5, pp. 123 _seq._ and 375 - _seq._, 1903. - - Bork, Ferdinand. _Die Mitanni Sprache._ Berlin, W. Peiser, 1909. - - Botsford, George Willis. _The Roman Assemblies._ Macmillan, 1909. - - Boule, M.: - 1. “Essai de paléontologie stratigraphique de l’homme,” _Revue - d’anthropologie_, série 3, t. III, pp. 129–144, 272–297, 385–411, - 647–680. 1888. - 2. “La taille et les proportions du corps de l’homo - neanderthalensis,” _Compte-Rendue, Inst. franc. anth._, pp. 57–60. - 1912. - 3. Various writings. - - Breasted, James H.: - 1. _Ancient Times, A History of the Early World._ Boston, Ginn & Co., - 1916. - 2. “The Origins of Civilization,” _Scientific Monthly_, vols. IX, - nos. 4, 5, 6, and X, nos. 1, 2, 3. - 3. _A Survey of the Ancient World._ Boston, Ginn & Co., 1919. - 4. _History of Egypt_ and other writings. - - Breuil, L’Abbé H.: - 1. “Les peintures rupestres d’Espagne,” (avec Serrano Gomez et Cabre - Aguilo), _L’Anthropologie_, t. XXIII, 1912. - 2. (With Obermaier.) “Les premiers travaux de l’Institut de - Paléontologie humaine.” _L’Anthr._, t. XXIII, 1912. - 3. “Les subdivisions du paléolithique supérieure et leur - signification,” _Congr. intern. d’anth. et d’arch. préhist., - Compte-Rendue_, XIV, pp. 165–238, Sess. Genève, 1912. - 4. Various writings. - - Broca, Paul: - 1. “Les peuples et les monuments megalithiques: les Vandals en - Afrique,” _Rev. d’Anth._, série 1, V. - 2. Various writings. - - Bryce, George. _The Remarkable History of the Hudson Bay Company._ New - York, Scribner, 1900. - - Bryce, James. _The Holy Roman Empire._ Macmillan, 1904. - - Bruhnes, Jean. “Race et nation,” _Le Correspondant_, Paris, September, - 1917. - - Burke, U. R. _A History of Spain_, 2d ed. London, Longmans, Green & - Co., 1900. - - Burrowes, R. M. _The Discoveries in Crete._ London, J. Murray, 1907. - - Bury, J. B.: - 1. _A History of Greece._ Macmillan, 1917 - 2. _A History of the Later Roman Empire_, 2 vols. Macmillan, 1889. - - - Cahun, Léon. _Histoire de l’Asie._ Paris, Armand Colin et Cie., 1896. - - Caldwell, Bishop R. _A Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South - Indian Family of Languages_, 2d ed. London, K. Paul, Trench, Trübner - & Co., 1913. - - Candolle, Alphonse de. _Histoire des Sciences et des savants depuis - deux siècles_, 2me éd. Genève, H. Georg, 1806–1893. - - Cartailhac, Émile.: - 1. _La France préhistorique d’après les sepultures et les monuments_, - 2me éd. Paris, 1903. - 2. (With H. Breuil.) Various writings. - - Castle, William E.: - 1. _Genetics and Eugenics._ Cambridge, Harvard University Press, - 1916. - 2. _Heredity._ New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1911. - - Cattell, J. McKeen. “A Statistical Study of American Men of Science,” - _Science_, N. S., vol. XXIV, nos. 621–623, and vol. XXXII, nos. 827 - and 828. - - Chantre, Ernest: - 1. “Recherches anthropologiques dans l’Asie occidentale,” _Extrait - des Archives du musée d’histoire naturelle de Lyon._ Lyon, 1895. - 2. _Recherches anthropologiques dans le Caucase_, 4 vols. Paris, - 1885–1887. - - Clay, Albert T. _The Empire of the Amorites._ Yale University Press, - 1919. - - Clemenceau, Georges. _South America To-day._ New York and London, G. - Putnam & Sons, 1911. - - Collignon, R.: - 1. “L’anthropologie au conseil de révision, etc.,” _Bulletin de la - Société d’anthropologie_, pp. 736–805. 1890. Also _Bull. Soc. - d’anth._, 1883. - 2. “Anthropologie de la France: Dordogne, Charente, Creuse, Corrèze, - Haute-Vienne,” _Mémoires de la Société d’anthropologie_, série 3, - I, fasc. 3, pp. 3–79. - 3. “Anthropologie du sud-ouest de la France,” _Mém. Soc. d’anth._, - série 3, fasc. 4. - 4. “Étude anthropométrique élémentaire des principales races de - France,” _Bull. Soc. d’anth._, pp. 463–526, 1883. - 5. “Étude sur l’ethnographie générale de la Tunisie,” _Bull. de - géographie historique et descriptive_, Paris, 1887. - 6. “L’indice céphalique des populations françaises,” _L’Anth._, série - 1, pp. 200–224, 1890. - 7. “Répartition de la couleur des yeux et des cheveux chez les - Tunisiens sédentaires,” _Rev. d’anth._, série 3, t. III, 1888. - - Comparetti, Domenico. “Le leggi di gortyna, e le altre iscrizioni - arcaiche cretesi,” _Monumenti Antichi_, vol. III, Milano, 1893. - - Conklin, Edwin G.: - 1. _Heredity and Environment._ Princeton University Press, 1915. - 2. “The Mechanism of Evolution in the Light of Hereditary - Development,” _Scientific Monthly_, vols. IX, no. 6, 1919, and X, - nos. 1, 2, 3, 1920. - - Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. _Corpus scriptorum historiæ byzantinæ._ - - Conway, R. S.: - 1. _Early Italic Dialects._ Cambridge University Press, 1897. - 2. “The Pre-Hellenic Inscriptions of Præsos,” _Annual of the British - School at Athens_, vol. VIII, pp. 125–157. - 3. “A Third Eteocretan Fragment,” _Ann. Brit. Sch. at Athens_, vol. - X, pp. 115–127. - - Crawford, O. G. S. “Distribution of Early Bronze Age Settlements in - Britain,” _Geographical Journal_, XL, pp. 184 _seq._, 1912. - - Cuno, J. G. _Forschungen im Gebiete der alten Völkerkunde._ Berlin, - 1871. - - Cvijič, Jovan: - 1. “The Geographical Distribution of the Balkan Peoples,” - _Geographical Review_, vol. V, no. 5, pp. 345–361, May, 1918. - 2. “The Zones of Civilization of the Balkan Peninsula,” _Geog. Rev._, - vol. V, no. 6, June, 1918. - - - Darwin, Charles. _The Descent of Man_, 2d ed. London, John Murray, - 1901. - - Davenport, Charles B.: - 1. _The Feebly Inhibited, Nomadism ... Inheritance of Temperament._ - Washington, D. C., Carnegie Institution, 1915. - 2. _Heredity in Relation to Eugenics._ New York, Henry Holt & Co., - 1911. - - Davis, J. Barnard: - 1. _Thesaurus Craniorum._ London, 1867. - 2. (With J. Thurnam.) _Crania Britannica._ 2 vols. London, 1865. - - Dawkins, W. Boyd. _Early Man in Britain._ London, Macmillan, 1880. - - Dawson, Charles: - 1. “On the Discovery of a Palæolithic Human Skull and Mandible in a - Flint-bearing Gravel Overlaying the Wealden (Hastings Beds) at - Piltdown, Fletching, Sussex.” With an appendix by Prof. G. Elliot - Smith (with A. Smith Woodward), _Quarterly Journal of the - Geological Society_, vol. LXIX, part I, pp. 117–151, London, 1913. - 2. “Prehistoric Man in Sussex,” _Zoologist_, series 4, vol. XVII, pp. - 33–36. - 3. “Supplementary note, On the Discovery of a Palæolithic Human Skull - and Mandible,” _Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc._, vol. LXX, pp. 82–99, - London, 1914. - - Déchelette, J. _Manuel d’archéologie._ Paris, A. Picard et Fils, 1908. - - Deniker, J.: - 1. “Les races de l’Europe, Note préliminaire,” _L’anthropologie_, - vol. IX, pp. 113–133, Paris, 1898. - 2. _The Races of Man_. New York, Scribner; London, Walter Scott, - 1902. - - Dill, Samuel: - 1. _Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire_, 2d ed. - Macmillan, 1906. - 2. _Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius._ Macmillan, 1905. - - Diodorus Siculus. _Bibliothecæ historicæ._ - - Dionysius Perigetes. _Orbis descriptio._ - - Dottin, G. _Manuel Celtique._ Paris, Édouard Champion, 1915. - - Dubois, E. _Pithecanthropus Erectus, eine menschenähnliche - Uebergangsform aus Java._ Batavia, 1894. - - Duckworth, W. L. H.: - 1. _Morphology and Anthropology._ Cambridge University Press, 1904. - 2. _Prehistoric Man._ New York, Putnam, 1912. - - Dugdale, R. L. _The Jukes._ New York, Putnam, 1877. - - - Eginhard. _Life of Charlemagne_, Glaister translation. London, George - Bell & Sons, 1877. - - Evans, Sir Arthur J.: - 1. “Cretan Pictographs and Pre-Phœnician Script,” _Journal of - Hellenic Studies_, vol. XIV, part 2, pp. 270–373. 1895. - 2. “Essai de classification des époques de la civilisation - minoienne,” _Report of the British Association_, 1904 (1905), - London, 1906. - 3. “Further Discoveries of Cretan and Ægean Script,” _Jour. of - Hellenic Studies_, vol. XVII, pp. 327–395. 1898. - 4. _Prehistoric Tombs of Knossos._ 1906. - 5. “Reports of Excavations at Cnossus,” _Ann. Brit. Sch. at Athens_, - vols. VI-X. - 6. _Scripta minoa._ Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1909. - - Evans, Sir John. _Ancient Bronze Implements ... of Great Britain and - Ireland._ Longmans, Green & Co., 1881. - - - Faguet, Émile. _Le culte de l’incompétence._ Paris, B. Grasset, 1914. - - Feist, Sigismund: - 1. _Address to the International Congress at Gratz._ 1909. - 2. _Beiträge z. Geschichte der Deutschen Sprache u. Literatur_, XXXI, - 2, Sept. 15, 1910. - 3. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte “Quellen und Forschungen zur - alten Geschichte und Geographie,” 19, 1910. - 4. _Geschichte Deutschen Sprachen und Kultur der Indo-Germanen._ - 1913. - 5. Kultur, _Ausbreitung und Herkunft der Indo-Germanen_. Berlin, - Weidmann, 1913. - - Ferrero, Guglielmo. _The Greatness and Decline of Rome._ New York, - Putnam, 1909. - - Fischer, Eugen. _Die Rehobother Bastards._ Jena, Fischer, 1913. - - Fischer, E. “Fossile Hominiden,” _Sonderabdruck Handwörterbuch - Naturwissenschaft_, Bd. IV, Jena, 1913. - - Fisher, H. A. L. _The Political History of England_, vol. IV. Edited by - William Hunt and Reginald Poole. London, Longmans, Green & Co., - 1906. - - Fisher, Irving. _National Vitality, Its Wastes and Conservation._ - Senate Document, no. 676, vol. III, 60th Congress, 2d Session. - Washington, D. C., Government Printing Office, March, 1910. - - Fleure, H. J. (with James, T. C.). “Anthropological Types in Wales,” - _Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and - Ireland_, vol. XLVI, pp. 35–154. - - Fleure, H. J. (with L. Winstanley). “Anthropology and Our Older - Histories,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLVIII, pp. 155 seq. - - Flower and Lydekker. _Mammals, Living and Extinct._ London, Adam and - Charles Black, 1891. - - Ford, Henry Jones. _The Scotch-Irish in America._ Princeton University - Press, 1915. - - Frank, Tenney: - 1. “Race Mixture in the Roman Empire,” _American Historical Review_, - vol. XXI, no. 4, July, 1916. - 2. _Roman Imperialism._ Macmillan, 1914. - - Freeman, E. A.: - 1. _A Historical Geography of Europe._ Edited by J. B. Bury, 3d ed. - London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1912. - 2. _Race and Language._ Historical Essays, series 3, pp. 173–230. New - York and London, Macmillan, 1879. - - Fritsch, Gustave. _Das Haupthaar und seine Bildungsstätte bei den - Rassen des Menschen._ Berlin, 1912. - - Funel, L. “Les parlers populaires du département des Alpes-Maritimes,” - _Bull. géogr. hist. et descrip._, no. 2, 1897. - - Fustel de Coulanges. _La cité antique_, 2me éd. Paris, L. Hachette et - Cie., 1866. - - - Gaillard, Claude. (See Lortet, Louis.) “Les Tatonnements des Égyptiens - de l’ancien empire à la recherche des animaux à domestiquer,” _Revue - d’ethnographie_, 1912. - - Galton, Sir Francis. _Hereditary Genius._ London and New York, - Macmillan & Co., 1892. - - Garstang, S. J. _The Land of the Hittites._ London, Constable & Co., - 1910. - - Gatterer, J. C. _Comm. Societ. Reg. Scient._, XIII, Göttingen. - - Geer, Baron Gerard de. “A Geochronology of the Last 12,000 Years,” - _Compte-Rendue de la session 1910, du Congrès Géol. Intern._, vol. - XI, fasc. 1, pp. 241–257. - - Gibbon. _Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire._ - - Gindely, Anton. _History of the Thirty Years’ War_. New York, G. - Putnam’s Sons, 1884. - - Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V. “A Sketch of the Anthropology of Italy,” _Jour. - Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLVIII, pp. 80–103. 1918. - - Gjerset, Knut. _The History of the Norwegian People._ New York, - Macmillan, 1915. - - Glück, Leopold. “Zur Physischen Anthropologie der Albanesen,” - _Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen aus Bosnien und Herzegovina_. - - Gowland, W. “The Metals in Antiquity,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. - XLII, pp. 235–288. - - Grant, Madison. “The Origin and Relationships of North American - Mammals,” _Eighth Annual Report of the New York Zoological Society_, - New York, 1904. - - Green, John R. _A History of the English People._ New York, Harper, - 1878. - - Greenwell, W., Canon. _British Barrows._ Oxford, 1877. - - Gregory, W. K.: - 1. “The Dawn Man of Piltdown, England,” _American Museum Journal_, - vol. XIV, New York, May, 1914. - 2. “Facts and Theories of Evolution, with Special Reference to the - Origin of Man,” _Dental Cosmos_, pp. 3–19, March, 1920. - 3. “Studies on the Evolution of the Primates,” _Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. - Hist._, vol. XXXV, article xix, New York, 1916. - - Gross, V. _La Tène, un oppidum helvète._ Supplément, 1886, to _Les - Protohelvètes_. Berlin, 1883. - - Grierson, G. A. _A Linguistic Survey of India_, vol. IV, _Munda and - Dravidian Languages_. Calcutta, 1906. - - Grillière, M. le Dr. “La taille des conscrits corréziens de la classe - 1910,” _Bull. Soc. d’anth._, série VI, t. IV, pp. 392–400. 1913. - - - Haddon, A. C.: - 1. _The Races of Man and Their Distribution._ London, Milner & Co. - 2. _The Study of Man._ New York, Putnam; and London, Bliss Sands, - 1898. - 3. _The Wanderings of Peoples._ Cambridge University Press, 1912. - - Haeckel, Ernest. _The Riddle of the Universe._ Harper, 1901. - - Hall, H. R. _The Ancient History of the Near East_, 3d edition. London, - Methuen & Co., 1916. - - Hall, Prescott F.: - 1. _Immigration_, 2d ed. New York, Henry Holt & Co. 1908. - 2. “Immigration Restriction and World Eugenics,” _Journal of - Heredity_, vol. X, no. 3, pp. 125–127, Washington, D. C., March, - 1919. - - Harrison, J. P. “On the Survival of Racial Features in the Population - of the British Isles,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XII, pp. - 243–258. - - Hart, H. H. _Sterilization as a Practical Measure._ Russell Sage - Foundation. - - Hauser, O. See Klaatsch. - - Hawes, C. H.: 1. “Some Dorian Descendants?” _Ann. Brit. Sch. at - Athens_, no. XVI, pp. 254–280. 1909–1910. - 2. (With H. B. Hawes.) _Crete, the Forerunner of Greece_, 1911. - - Herodotus. _History of the World._ - - Hervé, G.: - 1. “Les brachycéphales néolithiques,” _Revue d’école - d’anthropologie_, tome IV, pp. 392–406, Paris, 1894; V, pp. 18–28, - 1895. - 2. “Les populations lacustres,” _Rev. d’école d’anth._, t. V, pp. - 137–154, Paris, 1895. - - Hirt, Herman: - 1. _Die Indo-Germanen, ihre Verbreitung, ihre Urheimat und ihre - Kultur._ Strassburg, Trübner, 1905. - 2. “Die Urheimat ... der Indo-Germanen,” _Geographische Zeitschrift_, - Bd. I, Leipsig, 1895. - - His and Rütimeyer. _Crania Helvetica._ Basel, 1861. - - Hodgkin, Thos. _Italy and Her Invaders._ - - Hoernes, Moritz: - 1. “Die Hallstattperiode,” _Archive für Anthropologie_, Bd. XXXI, pp. - 233–283. 1905. - 2. _Urgeschichte d. Mensch._ Wien, 1890. - - Holmes, T. Rice: - 1. _Ancient Britain, and the Conquests of Julius Cæsar._ Oxford - University Press, 1907. - 2. _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul._ Oxford University Press, 1911. - - Homer. The Iliad; the Odyssey. - - Horace. _Epodes._ - - Hrdlička, Aleš.: - 1. “The Genesis of the American Indian,” _19th International Congress - of Americanists_, pp. 559 _seq._, Washington, D. C., 1915. - 2. “The Most Ancient Skeletal Remains of Man,” _Report, Smithsonian - Institution_, pp. 481–552, Pub. 2300, 1913. Washington, D. C., - Government Printing Office, 1914. - 3. “Old White Americans,” _19th Internat’l Congress of Americanists_, - pp. 582 _seq._ Washington, D. C., 1915. - - Hoton. See Peake. - - Huntington, Ellsworth: - 1. _Civilization and Climate._ Yale University Press and Oxford - University Press, 1915. - 2. _The Pulse of Asia._ Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co., 1907. - - - Jacobs, J. “On the Racial Characteristics of Modern Jews,” _Jour. Roy. - Anth. Inst._, vol. XV, pp. 23–62. 1885–1886. - - James, T. C. (with Fleure, H. J.). “Anthropological Types in Wales,” - _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLVI, pp. 35–154. 1916. - - Jessen, A. (Et Thomsen, Thomas). _Une trouvaille de l’ancien âge de la - pierre._ Copenhague, Braband, 1906. - - Johnston, Sir Harry H.: - 1. _The Negro in the New World._ London, Methuen & Co., 1910. - 2. “On North African Animals, A Survey of the Ethnography of Africa,” - _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLIII, pp. 375–422. - 3. Various writings. - 4. _Views and Reviews._ London, Williams and Norgate, 1912. - - Jones, David B. (With Rhys, John.) _The Welsh People._ London, - Macmillan, 1900. - - Jones, Sir J. Morris. “Pre-Aryan Syntax in Insular Celtic,” Appendix B - of Rhys and Jones, _The Welsh People_. London, Macmillan, 1900. - - Jordan, David Starr. _War and the Breed._ Boston, The Beacon Press, - 1915. - - Jordanes. _History of the Goths_, Mierow translation. Princeton - University Press, 1915. - - Josephus, Flavius. _De Bello Judaico_, or _The Jewish War of Flavius - Josephus_, translated by Robert Traill. London, Houlston & Stoneman, - 1851. - - - Kanitz, P. F. _Donau-Bulgarien und der Balkan._ Leipsig, 1875. - - Keane, A. H.: - 1. _Ethnology._ Cambridge University Press, 1896. - 2. _Man, Past and Present._ Cambridge University Press, 1900. Also - new edition by Ouiggin & Haddon. - - Keary, C. F. _The Vikings in Western Christendom._ London, T. Fisher - Unwin, 1891. - - Keith, Arthur: - 1. _Ancient Types of Man._ Harper, 1911. - 2. The _Antiquity of Man._ London, Williams and Norgate, 1915. - 3. “Presidential Address to the Royal Anthropological Society of - Great Britain and Ireland,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLV, - pp. 12–23. 1915. - - Keller, Ferdinand. _The Lake-Dwellings of Switzerland and Other Parts - of Europe_, translated by John Edward Lee, F.S.A., F.G.S., 2d - edition. London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1878. - - King, L. W.: - 1. _Chronicles Concerning the Early Babylonian Kings._ London, Luzac - & Co., 1907. - 2. _The History of Babylonia and Assyria._ London, Chatto. - Vol. I, _The History of Sumer and Akkad_, 1910. - Vol. II, _The History of Babylon_, 1915. - - Klaatsch, H. _Homo-Aurignacius Hauseri_, 1909. - - Klaatsch, H., and O. Hauser. _Archiv für Anthropologie_, 1908. - - Klaproth, J. _Tableaux historiques de l’Asie._ Paris, 1826. - - Kluchevsky, V. O. _A History of Russia_, 3 vols., translated by C. J. - Hogarth. London, Dent & Sons; New York, E. P. Dutton, 1911–1913. - - Kolrausch, F. _Deutsche Geschichte._ - - Kraus, Franz Xaver. _Dante._ Berlin, 1897. - - Kretschmer, P. _Einleitung in die Geschichte der Griechischen Sprache_. - Göttingen, 1896. - - Kurth, G. “La frontière linguistique en Belgique,” _Mém. couronnés - Acad. R. Scien. Lit. et Beaux Arts de Belg._, XLVIII, vol. I, 1895; - vol. II, 1898. Brussels. - - - Lapouge, V. C. de: - 1. _L’Aryen, son rôle sociale._ Paris, 1899. - 2. _Les Sélections sociales._ Paris, 1896. - 3. Various writings. - - Laughlin, Harry H. _Eugenics Record Office Bulletins_, 10A and 10B. - Part I. “The Scope of the Committee’s Work.” Part II. “The Legal, - Legislative and Administrative Aspects of Sterilization.” Cold - Spring Harbor, Long Island, N. Y., Feb., 1914. - - Lecky, W. E. H. _A History of European Morals_, 2 vols. New York, D. - Appleton & Co., 1900. - - Lefèvre, A. _Germains et Slavs._ 1903. - - Lewis, A. L. “The Menhirs of Madagascar,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, - vol. XLVII, pp. 448–455. 1917. - - Livi, R. _Antropometria Militaire_, Parte I, “Dati Antropologia ed - Etnologici.” Roma, 1896. - - Livius, Titus. _Historiæ romanæ decades._ - - Lortet, Louis. (And Gaillard, Claude.) “La faune momifiée de l’ancienne - Égypte,” _Musée d’histoire naturelle de Lyon, Archives_, vol. VIII, - no. 2; vol. IX, no. 2. Lyon, 1903–1907. - - Lydekker. See Flower. - - - McCulloch, J. R. _A Statistical Account of the British Empire_, 3 vols. - London, Longmans, Brown, Green & Longmans, 1854. - - McCulloch, Oscar C. “The Tribe of Ishmael,” _Report of the 15th Annual - Conference of Charities and Corrections_, pp. 154–159. 1888. - - MacCurdy, George Grant: - 1. “Eolithic and Palæolithic Man,” _American Anthropologist_, N. S., - vol. XI, no. 1, pp. 92–101. 1909. - 2. “The Eolithic Problem,” _Amer. Anth_, N. S., vol. VII, no. 3, pp. - 425–480. 1905. - 3. “Recent Discoveries Bearing on the Antiquity of Man in Europe,” - _Smithsonian Report_ for 1909. Washington, D. C., Government - Printing Office, 1910. - - Mackenzie, Sir Duncan: - 1. “The Middle Minoan Pottery of Knossos,” _Jour. of Hellenic - Studies_, vol. XXVI, pp. 243–268. 1906. - 2. “Cretan Palaces,” _Ann. Brit. Sch. at Athens_, vols. XI-XIV. - - MacLean, Hector: - 1. “The Ancient Peoples of Ireland and Scotland Considered,” _Jour. - Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XX, pp. 154–179. 1890–1891. - 2. “On the Comparative Anthropology of Scotland,” _Anthropological - Review_, vol. IV, pp. 209–226. 1866. - 3. Various writings. - - Madsen, A. P. (With Sophus Müller, etc.) _Affaldsdynger fra Stenalderen - i Danmarck._ Kjobenhavn, 1900. - - Malte-Brün, V. A. “Carte archéologique de la France,” _Bull. Soc. de - Géogr._, série 6, XVII, pp. 319–526, Paris, 1879. - - Martin, Rudolf. _Lehrbuch der Anthropologie._ Jena, Gustave Fischer, - 1914. - - Matthew, W. D.: - 1. “Climate and Evolution.” Published by the _New York Academy of - Sciences_, vol. XXIV, pp. 171–318. New York, 1915. - 2. “Revision of the Lower Eocene Primates,” _Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. - Hist._, vol. XXXIV, pp. 429–483, New York, Sept., 1915. - - Meillet, Antoine. _Introduction à l’étude comparative des langues - Indo-Européens._ Paris, Hachette et Cie., 1912. - - Menzel, W. _Geschichte der Deutschen._ Stuttgart, 1834. - - Merriam, John C. “The Beginnings of Human History Read from the - Geological Record: The Emergence of Man,” _Scientific Monthly_, - vols. IX and X, 1919–1920. - - Messerschmidt, L. _Die Hetiter_ (_der Alte Orient_, IV, 1), 2te - Auflage, 1902. Leipsig, 1909. - - Metchnikoff, Elie. _Nature of Man._ Putnam, 1903. - - Meyer, Eduard: - 1. _Ægyptische Chronologie._ Berlin, 1904–1907. - 2. _Geschichte des Altertums_, 2te Auflage, 1ster Bd., 2te Hälfte. - Stuttgart und Berlin, 1909. - 3. _Die Sclaverei im Altertum._ Dresden, 1898. - 4. _Sumerier und Semiten in Babylonien._ Berlin, 1906. - 5. “Zur ältesten Geschichte der Iranier,” _Zeitschrift für - vergleichende Sprachforschung_, 1907. - - Meyer, Leo. “Über den Ursprung der Namen Indo-Germanen, Semiten und - Ugro-Finner,” _Göttinger Gelehrte Nachrichten, - philologische-historische Klasse_, 1901. - - Miller, Gerrit S.: - 1. “The Jaw of the Piltdown Man,” _Smithsonian Miscellaneous - Collections_, vol. LXV, no. 12. Washington, D. C., Nov., 1915. - 2. “The Piltdown Jaw,” _American Journal of Physical Anthropology_, - vol. I, no. 1, pp. 25–52, Jan.-Mar., 1918. - - Minns, E. H. _Scythians and Greeks._ Cambridge University Press, 1913. - - Modestov, Vasilii Ivanovich. _Introduction à l’histoire romaine._ - Paris, F. Alcan, 1907. - - Mommsen, Theodor. _A History of the Roman Provinces_, translated by - William P. Dickson. Scribner, 1887. - - Montelius, Oscar: - 1. “Die Chronologie der ältesten Bronzezeit,” _Arch. f. Anth._, Bd. - 25, pp. 443 seq. 1900. - 2. _The Civilization of Sweden in Heathen Times_, translated by F. H. - Woods. London, Macmillan, 1888. - 3. _La Civilisation primitive en Italie_, Stockholm, 1895. - 4. _Kulturgeschichte Schwedens von den ältesten Zeiten._ Leipsig, - 1906. - 5. _L’Anthropologie_, série XVII, 1906. - 6. _Archive f. Anth._, Bd. XVII, pp. 151–160; XIX, pp. 1–21; XXI, pp. - 1–40. - - Morgan, de. _Rev. de l’école d’anth._, t. XVII, p. 411, 1907. - - Morgan, Thomas Hunt: - 1. _Heredity and Environment._ Princeton University Press, 1915. - 2. _Heredity and Sex._ Columbia University Press, 1914. - - Mortillet, G. de - 1. _Formation de la nation Française._ Paris, 1897. - 2. (With A. de Mortillet.) _Le préhistorique._ C. Reinwald, Paris, - 1883. - - Much, Mathæus. _Die Heimat der Indo-Germanen im Lichte der - urgeschichtlichen Forschung._ Berlin, 1902. - - Müllenhoff, C. V. _Deutsche Altertumskunde._ Berlin, 1870–1892. - - Müller, Friedrich: - 1. _Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft._ Wien, 1884. - 2. _Reise der österreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in den - Jahren 1857–9, unter den Befehlen des Commodore B. von - Wiellerstorf-Ubair._ Wien. Linguistischer, 1867. - - Müller, Sophus: - 1. _Affaldsdynger fra Stenalderen i Danmarck_, Kjobenhavn, 1900. - (With A. P. Madsen, etc.) - 2. _L’Europe préhistorique_, tr. du Danois, ... par Emmanuel - Philipot. Paris, J. Lamarre, 1907. - 3. _Nordische Alterthumskunde._ Strassburg, 1897. - - Munro, Dana Carleton. _A Source Book of Roman History._ D. C. Heath & - Co. Boston, New York and Chicago, 1904. - - Munro, John. _The Story of the British Race._ New York, D. Appleton & - Co., 1907. - - Munro, R.: 1. _The Lake-Dwellings of Europe._ London, Cassell & Co., - 1890. - 2. _Palæolithic Man and the Terramara Settlements._ Macmillan, 1912. - 3. Discussion in _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._ for 1890. - - Myres, J. L. “A History of the Pelasgian Theory,” _Jour. of Hellenic - Studies_, vol. XXVII, pp. 170–226, 1907. - - - Nansen, Fridtjof. _In Northern Mists._ New York, Frederick A. Stokes, - 1911. - - Nordenskiöld, Erland. “Finland: The Land and the People,” _Geographical - Review_, vol. VII, no. 6, pp. 361–375, June, 1919. - - - Obédénare, M. G. _La Roumanie économique._ Paris, 1876. - - Obermaier, Hugo: - 1. “El Hombre Fósil,” _Museo National de Ciencias Naturales_, Madrid, - 1916. - 2. _Der Mensch der Vorzeit._ München, R., 1912. - 3. (With Breuil.) See Breuil, 2. - - Oloriz. “Distribución geográfica del Indice cefálica,” _Boletín - Sociedad Geográfica de Madrid_, vol. XXXVI, 1894. - - Oman, Sir Charles: - 1. _The Dark Ages._ London, Rivington’s Press, 1905. - 2. _England before the Norman Conquest._ London, Methuen & Co.; or - New York, Putnam, 1913. - - Oppert, Jules. _Le peuple et la langue des Mèdes._ Paris, 1879. - - Osborn, Henry Fairfield: - 1. _Men of the Old Stone Age_, 2d edition. New York, Scribner, 1918. - 2. _The Origin of Life._ New York, Scribner, 1917. - - - Palgrave, Sir Francis. _The Rise and Progress of the English - Commonwealth._ London, 1832. - - Parkman, Francis: - 1. _The Old Régime in Canada._ Boston, Little, Brown & Co., 1905. - 2. Various writings. - - Parsons, F. G. “Anthropological Observations on German Prisoners of - War,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLIX. 1919. - - Pausanias. _Description of Greece._ - - Payne, Edward John. _A History of the New World Called America._ Oxford - Press, vol. I, 1892; vol. II, 1899. - - Peake, H. J. E.: - 1. _Memorials of Old Leicestershire._ 1911. - 2. “Racial Elements Concerned in the First Siege of Troy,” _Jour. - Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLVI, pp. 154–173. 1916. - 3. (With Hoton.) “A Saxon Graveyard at East Shefford, Berks,” _Jour. - Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XLV, pp. 92–131. - - Pearl, Raymond. “The Sterilization of Degenerates,” _Eugenics Review_, - April, 1919. - - Peet, T. E.: - 1. _Rough Stone Monuments and Their Builders._ Harper, 1912. - 2. _The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy._ Oxford, Clarendon Press, - 1909. - - Penck, Albrecht: - 1. “Das Alter des Menschengeschlechts,” _Zeitschr. f. Eth._, Jahrg. - 40, Heft 3, pp. 390–407. 1908. - 2. _Die Alpen im Eiszeitalter_, Bd. I, II, III, Leipsig, 1909. - - Penka, K.: - 1. _Die Herkunft der Arier._ Wien, 1886. - 2. _Origines Ariacæ._ Wien, 1883. - - Petersen, E. (With F. von Luschan.) _Reisen in Lykien, Milyas und - Kibyratis._ Wien, 1889. - - Petrie, W. M. F.: - 1. “Migrations,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XXXVI, pp. 189–233. - 1906. - 2. _Revolutions of Civilization._ Harper, 1912. - - Peyrony, M. (and Capitan). _Bulletins de la Société d’anthropologie de - Paris_, 1909–1910. - - Pilcher, Maj.-Gen. Thomas L. “The Present Situation in India,” - _Outlook_, March 10, 1920. - - Pilgrim, J. “The Correlation of the Siwaliks with the Mammal Horizons - of Europe,” _Records of the Geological Survey of India_, vol. XLIII, - part 4, pp. 264–326. - - Pliny. _Natural History._ - - Plutarch’s _Lives_, Langhorne translation. London, Frederick Warne & - Co. - - Poirot, J. “Review of Atlas de Finlande,” _Annales de géographie_, vol. - XXII, pp. 310–325 and 417–426. - - Poisson, G. “L’Origine latin des Roumaniens,” _Revue anthropologique_, - t. XXVII, pp. 357–379, Paris, 1917. - - Pollard, A. F. _A Political History of England_, vol. IV. London, - Longmans, Green & Co., 1915. - - Polybius. _History._ - - Popenoe, Paul. “One Phase of Man’s Modern Evolution,” _19th Internat’l - Congress of Americanists_, pp. 617 _seq._, Washington, D. C., 1915. - - Pösche, T. _Der Arier._ Jena, 1878. - - Procopius. _A History of the Wars_, translated by H. B. Dewing, Loeb - Classical Library. New York, Putnam; and London, Wm. Heinemann, - 1919. - - Pruner-Bey: - 1. “Sur la langue Euskara,” _Bull. Soc. d’anth._, pp. 39–71, 1867. - 2. “Sur l’origine de l’ancienne race égyptienne,” _Mém. Soc. - d’anth._, t. I, pp. 399–433. 1860. - - Pumpelly, Raphael. _Explorations in Turkestan._ Washington, D. C., - Carnegie Inst., 1905 and 1908. - - Punnett, R. C. _Mendelism_, 3d edition. Macmillan, 1911. - - - Quintus Curtius Rufus. _Historiarum Alexandri Magni Libri Decem._ - - - Ranke, Johannes. _Der Mensch._ Leipsig, 1886–7. - - Ratzel, Friedrich. _The History of Mankind._ Macmillan, 1908. - - Read, Charles H. _A Guide to the Antiquities of the Bronze Age._ - British Museum Handbook. - - Reade, Arthur. _Finland and the Finns._ New York, 1915. - - Reid, Sir G. Archdall: - 1. _The Laws of Heredity._ London, Methuen & Co., 1910. - 2. _The Principles of Heredity._ London, Chapman & Hall, 1905. - - Reinach, Salomon: - 1. “Les Gaulois dans l’art antique,” _Revue Archéologique_, série 3, - t. XII, pp. 273–284; série 3, t. XIII, pp. 13–22, 187–203, - 317–352. 1888–1889. - 2. “Inscription attique relative à l’invasion des Galates en Grèce,” - _Rev. Celtique_, série 11, pp. 80–85. - 3. “Le Mirage oriental,” _L’Anth._, série 4, pp. 539–578, 697–732. - 4. _Repertoire de l’art quaternaire._ Paris, 1913. - 5. “La sculpture en Europe avant les influences gréco-romaines,” - _L’Anth._, série 5, pp. 15–34,173–186, 288–305; 6, pp. 168–194. - (With Alexandre Bertrand.) _Les Celts dans les vallées du Pô et du - Danube._ Paris, E. Leroux, 1894. - - Reisner, George A. _The Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Dêr._ - University of California publications, 1908; Leipsig, J. C. - Hinrichs, 1905. - - Renwick, George. _Finland Today._ New York, 1911. - - Retzius, A.: - 1. _Ethnologische Schriften._ Stockholm, 1864. - 2. “Mémoire sur les formes du crâne des habitants du Nord,” _Annales - des Sciences naturelles_, série 3, Zoologie, t. VI, pp. 133–172. - 1846. - - Retzius, G.: - 1. _Anthropologia Suecica, Beiträge zur Anthropologie der Schweden_, - Stockholm, 1902. - 2. _Crania Suecica Antiqua._ Stockholm, 1900. - 3. “Matériaux pour servir à la connaissance des caractères ethniques - des races finnois,” _Compte-rendue, Congrès intern. d’anth._, - session VII, t. II, pp. 741–765, Stockholm. - 4. “The So-Called North European Race of Mankind,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. - Inst._, vol. XXXIX, pp. 277–314. 1909. - - Rhys, Sir John. (With D. B. Jones.) _The Welsh People._ London, - Macmillan, 1900. - - Rice Holmes, T.: - 1. _Ancient Britain and the Conquests of Julius Cæsar._ Oxford, - Clarendon Press, 1907. - 2. _Cæsar’s Conquest of Gaul._ Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1911. - - Ridgeway, Sir William: - 1. _The Early Age of Greece._ Cambridge, 1901. - 2. _The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse._ Cambridge - University Press, 1905. - 3. “Who Were the Romans?” _Proceedings of the British Academy_, - 1907–1908. - - Ripley, William Z. _The Races of Europe._ New York, D. Appleton & Co., - 1899. - - Roese. _Beiträge zur Europäischen Rassenkunde_, 1906. - - Rutot, A. de: - 1. “Les industries primitives,” _Bull, et Mém. Soc. d’anthr._, t. XX, - Mém. III, Bruxelles, 1902. - 2. Various writings. - - - Sacken, Baron von. _Das Grabfeld von Hallstatt._ Wien, 1868. - - Sarauw, G. F. L. _En Stenolden Boplads: Maglemose ved Mullerup_, 1913. - Or “Trouvaille fait dans le nord de l’Europe, datant de la période - de l’hiatus,” _Congr. préhist. de France_, Perigeux, 1905. - - Sartiaux, Félix. _Troie, la guerre de Troie._ Paris, Hachette et Cie., - 1915. - - Savigny, Friedrich Karl. _Geschichte des römischen Rechtes im - Mittelalter._ - - Sayce, Archibald Henry: - 1. _The Ancient Empires of the East._ Scribner, 1898. - 2. _The Hittites._ 1888. - 3. _Jour. Roy. Ass. Soc._, vol. XIV, p. 410. - - Schenck, A. _La Suisse préhistorique._ Lausanne, Rouge et Cie., 1912. - - Schleicher, August. _Altpreussische Grammatik._ - - Schlözer, Kurd von. _Nestor, Koch. Revolut. de l’Europe._ - - Schoetensack, Otto. _Der Unterkiefer des Homo Heidelbergensis aus den - Sanden von Mauer bei Heidelberg: Ein Beitrag zur Paläontologie des - Menschen._ Leipsig, 1908. - - Schrader, Oscar: - 1. _Die Indo-Germanen._ Leipsig, 1911. - 2. _Reallexicon der Indo-germanischen Altertumskunde._ Strassburg, - Trübner, 1917. - 3. _Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte._ Jena, 1890. - Or _Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples_, a translation by - F. B. Jevons. London, 1890. - - Schwalbe, G.: - 1. “Studien über Pithecanthropus erectus Dubois,” _Zeitschrift für - Morphologie und Anthropologie_, Bd. I, Heft 1, 1899. - 2. “Vorgeschichte des Menschen,” _Zeitschrift für Morphologie und - Anthropologie_, 1906. - - Schwerz, Franz. _Die Völkerschaften der Schweiz von der Urzeit bis zur - Gegenwart._ Stuttgart, 1915. - - Sclater, W. L. and P. L. _The Geography of Mammals._ London, Kegan - Paul, Trench. Trübner & Co., 1899. - - Sergi, G.: - 1. _Africa: Antropologia della Stirpe Cannitica (Specie - Eurafricana)._ Torino, 1897. - 2. _Arii e Italici._ Torino, 1898. - 3. _Italia le Origini._ Torino, Fratelli Bocca, Editori, 1919. - 4. _The Mediterranean Race._ New York, Scribner; and London, Walter - Scott, 1901. - - Siculus, Diodorus. See Diodorus Siculus. - - Skeat, W. W. _The Wars of Alexander_, translated chiefly from _Historia - Alexandri Magni preliis_. London, N. Trübner & Co., 1886. - - Smith, G. Elliot: - 1. _The Ancient Egyptians._ Harper, 1911. - 2. “Ancient Mariners,” _Journal of the Manchester Geographical - Society_, vol. XXXIII, parts 1–4, pp. 1–22, 1917. Manchester and - London, April, 1918. - - Sneyd, Charlotte Augusta, translator. _A Relation of the Island of - England about the Year 1500 (known as The Italian Relation)._ - Published by the Camden Society, 1847. - - Soane, E. B. _To Mesopotamia and Kurdistan in Disguise._ Boston, Small, - Maynard & Co. - - Stark, James H. _The Loyalists of Massachusetts._ W. B. Clark Co., - 1910. - - Steenstrup, J. C. H. R. _Normannerne._ Kjøbenhavn, 1876–1882. - - Steenstrup, J. J. S.: - 1. _Kjøkken Møddinger: eine gedrängte Darstellung dieser Monumente - sehr alter Kulturstadien._ Kopenhagen, 1886. - 2. _Sur les Kjökkenmöddings de l’âge de pierre et sur la faune et la - flore préhistorique du Dänemark._ Kopenhagen, 1872. - - Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames. _A History of the Criminal Law of - England_, 3 vols. London, Macmillan, 1883. - - Stoddard, Lothrop. _The French Revolution in San Domingo._ Boston, - Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. - - Strabo. _Geography._ - - Studer, T. (With E. Bannwarth.) _Crania Helvetica Antiqua_, Leipsig, - 1894. - - Sullivan, Louis R. “The Growth of the Nasal Bridge in Children,” - _American Anthropologist_, N. S., vol. XIX, no. 3, pp. 406–409, - 1917. - - Svoronos, J. N. _L’Hellénisme primitif de la Macédoine prouvé par la - numismatique, et l’or du Pangée._ Paris, Ernest Leroux; Athens, M. - Eleftheroudakis, 1919. - - Sweet, Henry. _The History of Language._ London, 1900. - - Sykes, Mark. “The Kurds,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, vol. XXVIII, pp. 45 - seq., 1908. - - Szinnyei, Josef: - 1. _Finnische-Ugrische Sprachwissenschaft._ Berlin u. Leipsig, - Sammlung Göschen, 1910. Leipsig; G. J. Göschen’sche - Verlagshandlung, G.m.b.H., 1912. - 2. _Ungarische Sprachlehre._ Berlin, Göschen, 1912. - 3. _Vergleichende Grammatik der Ugrischen Sprache._ - - - Tacitus. _Germania_, translated by M. Hutton, Loeb Classical Library. - New York, Macmillan; and London, Wm. Heinemann, 1914. - - Taylor, Isaac Canon: - 1. _The Origin of the Aryans._ London, Walter Scott, 1890. - 2. _Words and Places_, edited by A. Smythe Palmer. New York, E. P. - Dutton & Co.; and London, Routledge & Son. - - Thomsen, Thomas (et A. Jessen). _Une trouvaille de l’ancien âge de la - pierre_, Copenhague, (Braband), 1906. - - Thomson, J. Arthur. _Heredity._ New York, Putnam; and London, John - Murray, 1910. - - Thunman. _Untersuchungen über der Geschichte der östlichen Europäischen - Völker._ - - Thurnam, J. (With J. B. Davis.): - 1. _Crania Britannica_, 2 vols. London, 1865. - 2. _Mem. Anth. Soc._, vol. I, pp. 120–168, 485–519; III, pp. 41–75, - London. - - Topinard, P.: - 1. “Carte de la couleur des yeux et des cheveux en France,” _Rev. - d’anth._, série 3, IV, pp. 513–530. - 2. _Éléments d’anthropologie générale._ Paris, Delahaye et - Lecrosnier, 1885. - 3. “Les types indigènes de l’Algérie,” _Bull. Soc. d’anth._, série 3, - t. IV, pp. 438–469, Paris, 1881. - 4. “Sur la couleur des yeux et des cheveux en Norvège,” _Rev. - d’anth._, IV, série 3, pp. 293–405. - - Tout, Thomas Frederick. _The Empire and the Papacy._ London, - Rivington’s Press, 1903. - - Trevelyan, Sir George. _George III and Charles Fox._ London, Longmans, - Green & Co., 1914. - - Trogus Pompeius. _History._ - - - Van Cleef, Eugene. “The Finn in America,” _Geographical Review_, vol. - VI, pp. 185–214. 1917. - - Vanderkindere, Léon. “Recherches sur l’ethnologie de la Belgique,” - _Compte-Rendue du Congrès international d’anth._, session VI, pp. - 569–574, Bruxelles, 1872. - - Villari, Pasquale. _The Barbarian Invasions of Italy_, translated by - Linda Villari, 2 vols. Scribner, 1902. - - Virchow, Rudolf: - 1. “Gesammtbericht ... über die Farbe der Haut, der Haare, und der - Augen der Schulkinder in Deutschland,” _Archive f. Anth._, Bd. - XVI, pp. 275–477. - 2. “Über die kulturgeschichtliche Stellung des Kaukasus unter - besonderer Berücksichtigung der ornamentirten Bronzegürtel aus - transkaukasischen Gräbern,” _Berlin Akademie der Wissenschaften - Abhandlungen_, pp. 1–66, Berlin, 1895. - - Von Luschan, F.: - 1. “The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia,” _Jour. Roy. Anth. Inst._, - vol. XLI, pp. 221–244. - 2. (With E. Petersen.) _Reisen in Lykien, Milyas und Kibyratis._ - Wien, 1889. - - Vouga, E. _Les Helvètes à La Tène._ - - Vouga, P. (With M. Wavre.) _Extrait du musée neuchatelois._ Mars-Avril, - 1908. - - - Wallace, Alfred Russel. _Island Life._ Macmillan, 1902. - - Wallis, B. C.: - 1. “The Rumanians in Hungary,” _Geographical Review_, Aug., 1918. - 2. “The Slavs of Northern Hungary,” _Geo. Rev._, Sept., 1918. - 3. “The Slavs of Southern Hungary,” _Geo. Rev._, Oct., 1918. - 4. “Central Hungary: Magyars and Germans,” _Geo. Rev._, Nov., 1918. - - Wavre, M. (With P. Vouga.) _Extrait du musée neuchatelois._ Mars-Avril, - 1908. - - Weisbach, A.: - 1. “Die Bosnier,” _Anthropologische Gesellschaft Mitteilungen_, Bd. - XXV, pp. 206–239, Wien, 1895. - 2. “Körpermessungen verschiedener Menschenrassen,” Ergänzungsband, - _Zeitschr. f. Eth._, Berlin, 1877. - 3. “Die Serbokroaten der Adriatischen Küstenländer,” _Zeitschr. f. - Eth._ (supplement), 1884. - - Weissbach, Franz H. _Achämenidenschriften_, Zweiter Art. Leipsig, 1890. - - Wendell, Barrett. _A Literary History of America._ Scribner, 1900. - - White, Horace. _Appian’s Roman History_, 2 vols. London, Wm. Heinemann; - New York, Macmillan, 1912–1913. - - Wilser, L. _Die Germanen._ Eisenach u. Leipsig, 1904. - - Wilson, Sir D. _The Archæology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland._ - Edinburgh, 1851. - - Winstanley, L. See Fleure. - - Wissler, Clark. _The American Indian._ New York, Douglas C. McMurtrie, - 1917. - - Woodruff, C. E.: - 1. _The Effect of Tropical Light on White Men._ New York and London, - Rebman Co., 1905. - 2. _The Expansion of Races._ New York, Rebman Co., 1909. - - Woods, Frederick Adams: - 1. _Heredity in Royalty._ New York, Henry Holt & Co., 1906. - 2. _The Influence of Monarchs._ Macmillan, 1913. - 3. “Significant Evidence for Mental Heredity,” _Jour. of Hered._, - vol. VIII, no. 13, pp. 106–112. Washington, D. C., 1917. - - - Zaborowski, M. S.: - 1. “Les peuples aryens d’Asie et d’Europe” (part of the _Encyclopédie - scientifique_), Octave Doin, Éditeur. Paris, 1908. - 2. “Relations primitives des Germains et des Finnois,” _Bull. Soc. - d’anth._, pp. 174–179, Paris, 1907. - 3. _Les races de l’Italie._ Paris, 1897. - - Zampa, R.: - 1. “Anthropologie illyrienne,” _Rev. d’anth._, série 3, t. I, pp. - 625–647. 1886. - 2. “Il tipo umbro,” _Arch. per l’ant._, vol. XVIII, pp. 175–197. - 1888. - 3. “Vergleichende anthropologische Ethnographie von Apulien,” - _Zeitschr. f. Eth._, Bd. XVIII, pp. 167–193, 201–232. 1886. - - Zeuss, J. K. _Die Deutschen und die Nachbarstamme._ München, 1837. - - - ANONYMOUS PUBLICATIONS, COLLECTIONS, ENCYCLOPÆDIAS, ETC. - - _Argentine Geography._ Published by Messrs. Urien y Colombo. (Members - of the Academy of American History and Numismatics, 1914.) - - _Atlas de Finlande._ Société de Géographie de Finlande, Helsingfors, - 1911. - - _British Indian Census_, 1901, 1911. - - _Cambridge Modern History._ (Planned by Lord Acton, edited by A. W. - Ward, Litt.D., G. W. Protheroe, Litt.D., and Stanley Leathes.) New - York, Macmillan Co., 1902–1913. - - _Dutch East Indian Census_, 1905. - - _Fontes Rerum Bohemicarum_, 5 vols. Prague, 1873–1893. - - _Genealogical Records of the Society of Colonial Wars._ Publications - and documents on file with the secretary-general of the Society of - Colonial Wars, New York. - - _Handbook of the American Indian._ Bureau of American Ethnology, - Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C., 1907. - - _Hittite Inscriptions._ Cornell Expedition, Ithaca, New York, 1911. - - _El libro statistico de la republica argentina._ Dirección géneral de - comercio e industria. Talleres gráficos del ministerio de - agricultura, Buenos Aires, 1905. - - _Schaff-Herzog Religious Encyclopedia._ - - _Secret History, or The Horrors of Santo Domingo, in a series of - Letters Written by a Lady at Cape François to Colonel Burr (late - Vice-President of the United States) principally during the Command - of General Rochambeau._ Philadelphia, Bradford and Inskeep, R. Carr, - printer, 1808. - - _The Statesman’s Yearbook for 1915._ London, Macmillan. - - _Statisk Arsbok for Finland, 1917._ Helsingfors, 1918. - - _The Statistical Yearbook of the Argentine Republic_, 1915. - - - - - INDEX - - - Aachen, 182. - - Accad, 147; - language of, 239. - - Achæans, 158–161, 173, 189, 223, 225, 243, 253; - at Troy, 159; - invade Greece, 158–159; - language of, 161. - - Acheulean period, 104–106, 133. - - Achilles, 159. - - Actinic rays, 38, 84. - - Adamic theory, 13. - - Adriatic, 36, 138. - - Ægean, islands of, Hellenes in, 162; - Ægean region, Nordics in, 253. - - Æolian language, 243. - - Æolians, 159. - - Afghan hill tribes, physical character of, 261; - language, 261; - passes, Nordics in, 257, 259. - - Afghanistan, 257, 261; - Mediterranean race in, 148; - physical types of, 257. - - Afghans, 148; - language of, 148. - - Africa, 23, 33, 82; - Alpines in, 140, 158; - Bronze Age in, 128; - cephalic index in, 23; - hunting tribes of, 113; - Mediterraneans in, 148, 151, 152, 155; - megaliths in, 155; - Negro population of, 33, 79, 80; - no Nordic blood in, 180, 223; - Nordic invasion of, 223; - North Africa, as part of Europe, 152; - Berbers of, 152; - under Vandals, 180, 233; - _South Africa_, density of native population barrier to white - conquest, 79, 80. - - Agglutinative languages, 148, 234, 239, 240. - - Agriculture, 112, 122–124, 138, 146, 240. - - Ainus, physical characters of, 224–225; - crossed with Mongols, 225. - - Alabama, 99. - - Alani, or Alans, 66, 177, 195. - - Alaska, 45. - - Albania, 30, 36, 164; - stature in, 190. - - Albanian language, 164; - origin of, 243–244; - Albanian type, 164. - - Albanians, 25; - blondness of, 163; - in the Balkan peninsula, 153. - - Albigensians, 157. - - Albinos, 25. - - Alcoholism, 55. - - Alemanni, 135, 145, 177. - - Alexander the Great, 161–162, 256, 259. - - Alexandria, 92. - - Algeria, 44. - - Alphabet, earliest traces of, 115. - - Alpine race, 20, 21, 25, 29, 31, 34, 35, 63, 64, 69, 73, 134–147, 167, - 226; - an agricultural race, 138–139, 146; - and Aryan language, 238–241; - and Dorians, 160; - and High German, 188; - and iron, 129; - and lake dwellings, 121, 139; - and Proto-Slavic language, 143; - and Round Barrows, 137; - as aristocracy in Rome, 154; - Asiatic, and earliest civilizations, 147; - bringers of bronze, 127–128; - of cereals, 138, 146; - of culture, 138, 146; - of domesticated animals, 138, 146; - of metals, 122, 127, 129, 146–147; - of pottery, 146; - Celticized, 174; - centre of radiation of, 124, 136, 141–143; - conquered by Nordics, 129, 145–147; - crossed with Mediterraneans, 151; - crossed with Nordics, 134, 135, 151, 163; - discovery of type of, 130; - distribution of, 241; - eastern spread of, 136; - final invasion of Europe, 127–128; - first appearance of, 116; - in Europe, 136; - habitat of, 43–44; - hair of, 34; - in Africa (North), 128, 140, 156; - Alsace, 140; - Armorica, 251; - Asia, 144; - Austria, 232; - Auvergne, 146; - Baden, 140; - Bavaria, 141; - Belgium, 138, 140; - Britain, 137–138, 239–240, 247; - (present absence of, 137); - British Isles, 199, Brittany, 63, 146; - Canada, 81; - cities, 94; - Denmark, 136; - Egypt, 128, 140; - Europe, 117 (central, 138–139, 141); - (eastern, 44); - (western, 44); - (during the Neolithic, 124); - France, 63, 64, 138, 140, 146, 194, 240, 251; - Gaul, 240; - Germany, 64, 72, 184, 232; - Greece, 65; - Holland, 136; - Italy, 64, 128, 140, 154, 157 (north, 141); - Ireland, 128, 137; - Lake Dwellings, 121; - Lorraine, 140; - Neolithic period, 136; - Norway, 136, 211; - Po valley, 157; - Rome, 154; - Russia, 136, 142–144; - Savoy, 146; - Sicily, 140; - Spain, 140; - Switzerland, 121, 135, 141; - Syria, 140; - Terramara, 122; - Tyrol, 141; - Würtemberg, 140; - maximum extension of, 136–137; - migrations, route of, 116; - mixed with Celts, 177; - with Nordics, 25, 35–36, 62, 135–136; - Nordicized, 130, 141, 147; - north of the Black Sea, 136, 144; - origin of, 134, 241; - original language of, 140, 235; - physical characters of, 35–36, 73; - racial aptitudes of, 227; - reinforced by others, 144; - replacing Nordics in Europe, 260; - resurgence of in Europe, 131, 146–147, 184, 190–191, 196, 210; - retreat of from northwest Europe, 136–138; - skull of, 62; - speech of, 64; - substratum in eastern Germany, 72; - underlying population, 136; - (in relation to Nordics in central Europe, 141); - unimportant in modern culture, 147. - - Alps, 42, 123, 129, 174, 187; - Alpines in, 124; - lake dwellings in, 121; - Mediterraneans in, 149, 151; - Nordics in, 151. - - Alsace, 182; - Alpines in, 140. - - Amber, 125. - - America, 6, 10, 14, 57; - change of religion in, 219; - genius in, 98; - immigrants to, 218; - in Colonial times, 46–48, 83–85; - Mediterranean element in, 45; - Nordic immigration to, 211; - Nordics in, 83, 84, 87, 89, 206, 231; - Norman type in, 207; - race development in, 262–263; - replacement of types in, 110; - result of immigration to, 11, 12, 72, 86, 89–94, 100, 209, 211; - Scandinavian element in, 211. - - American aristocracy, 5; - characters, 26; - colonies, 10; - democracy, 6; - factories, 11; - farming and artisan classes, 11; - Indians, 33 - (eliminated by smallpox, 55; - arrowheads of, 113); - mines, 11; - Negro, provenience of, 82; - Revolution, 6. - - Americans, 5, 11, 12, 77, 83, 88–90, 100; - birth rate decline of, 46, 91; - brunet type of, 45, 150; - destruction of in Civil War, 88; - future race mixture of, 92–93, 100; - in competition with immigrants, 91; - individualism of, 12; - national consciousness of, 90; - Nordic element of, 88; - race consciousness among, 86; - southerners, 42; - typical hair shade of, 26. - - Amerindian blood, 61. - - Amerinds, 23, 31, 33, 34. - - Amorites, 223. - - Anak, sons of, 223. - - Anaryan languages, 140, 194, 204, 233–236; - survivals of in Europe, 234–236, 240; - in Russia, 243; - in the British Isles, 246. - - Anatolia, 21; - present population of, 225. - - Anatolians, 237. - - Andaman Islands, Negroids in, 149. - - Angles, 177; - in Britain, 206, 248–249; - in England, 200; - in Scotland, 203; - origin of, 200. - - Anglian blood of American settlers, 83. - - Anglian type, 40. - - Anglo-Norman type, 162. - - Anglo-Normans of Ireland, 64. - - Anglo-Saxons, 63, 67, 80, 154; - and genius, 109; - in Colonial America, 83. - - Animals, domesticated, 112, 117, 122, 123, 138, 146, 240. - - Antes, 141. - - Anthropoid Apes, 101–102. - - Anthropology, 3, 97; - in the British Isles, 249. - - Apes, 101–102. - - Aquitaine, Iberian language of, 194; - brunet elements from, 208; - and Celtic language, 248. - - Aquitanian language, 140. - - Arabia, 44, 152. - - Arabic language, in Spain, 156. - - Arabic race, 147. - - Arabs, in Spain, 156. - - Aral Sea; _see also_ Caspian-Aral Sea, 171, 254. - - Argentine, 78. - - Arian faith of the barbarians, 181. - - Aristocracy, 5, 10, 140–142, 153–154, 187–189, 191–192, 196–197; - Alpine, 154; - Austrian, 141; - Bavarian, 141; - British, 247; - French, 140; - German, 141; - Greek, 153; - Italian, 189, 215; - military, 78; - Persian, 254; - Roman, 154; - Russian, 142; - Spanish, 192, 247; - Swabian, 141; - a true, 7, 8. - - Aristocrats, 188, 191, 192, 197. - - Aristotle, 226. - - Armenians, 59, 63, 66, 238–239, 256; - language of, 238, 256. - - Armenoid Alpines, 254. - - Armenoids, 20, 134, 238, 254, 257. - - Armies, conscript and volunteer, 198. - - Armor, 120; - of the Romans, 154. - - Armorica; _see also_ Brittany; - Alpines in, 251; - Celts in, 250–251. - - Armorican language, 248, 251. - - Armoricans, 250. - - Arrow, in the Azilian Period, 115; - in the Palæolithic Period, 112, 115. - - Art, Cro-Magnon, 112; - Magdalenian, 114; - in the Palæolithic Period, 112; - decline of in the Solutrean Period, 114. - - Artois, 210. - - Arya, 233–241. - - Aryan deities, 253. - - Aryan language or speech, 20, 61, 67, 130, 155, 161, 233; - and Alpines, 238; - associated with the Nordics, 234, 241–242; - diversity of, 242; - first appearance of in Europe, 246; - imposed upon the Alpines and Mediterraneans, 242; - in Armenia, 239; - in Asia, 253–263; - in Asia Minor, 238–239; - in the Caucasus, 238–239; - in Iran, 238–239; - introduced into Etruria, 244; - into Europe, 155; - into Greece, 203; - into India, 258; - into Media, 254; - into Spain, 192; - language of the Ossetes, 66; - of Hindustan, 67, 70; - origin of, 242–252; - place of development of, 243; - primitive 212; - Pre-Aryan, 204, 233, 235, 247; - Proto-Aryan, 61, 233, 238, 242–243. - - Aryan race, 3, 67, 213. - - Asia, 20, 21, 61; - Alpines in, 144; - area of man’s evolution, 13; - Aryan languages in, 253–263; - Aryanization of, 255; - blondness in, 224; - cradle of mankind, 100–101; - cradle of the Negro, 33; - early civilizations in, 119; - ethnic conquest of, 78; - (western) Hellenization of, 162; - (western) Macedonian dynasties of, 162; - Mediterranean languages in, 253; - Mediterranean race in, 148–149; - Mongols destroy civilization in, 260; - Negrito substratum in, 148–149; - Nordics in, 214, 224, 253–263. - - Asia Minor, 20; - Alpines in, 127, 134, 136; - Armenians in, 256; - bronze weapons in, 127; - Cimmerians in, 254; - early iron in, 129; - Gauls in, 158; - Greek colonies in, 160; - Hellenized, 220; - invaded by Phrygians, 159; - Nordics in, 214, 225; - Turkish language in, 237. - - Asiatic types, Europeanized, 144. - - Asiatics, 22. - - Assam, dialects of, 258. - - Assyria, 147; - ancient civilizations of, 153; - languages of, 239. - - Athenians, instability and versatility of, 229. - - Athens, 160, 162. - - Atlas Berbers, 25. - - Atlas Mountains, 223. - - Attica, and genius, 109; - Pelasgians in, 160. - - Attila, 139, 250. - - Augustus, Emperor, 51, 154, 216. - - Aurignacian Period, 105, 108, 111, 112, 114, 132. - - Australia, Nordic race in, 79. - - Australians, 31; - opposing the Japanese and Chinese, 79. - - Australoids, 33, 107; - hairiness of, 224. - - Austria, 56, 183; - Alpines in, 210, 232; - Nordics in, 210; - present population of, 231–232; - Slavs in, 141. - - Austrians, 57, 135. - - Auvergne, Alpines in, 146; - ancient centre of population, 149. - - Avars, 143–145; - language of, 236. - - Avesta, 255. - - Azilian Period (Azilian-Tardenoisian), 99, 105, 115–117, 132, 136; - and brachycephalics, 116; - and Mediterranean race, 117; - bow and arrow in, 113, 115. - - Azilians, 113, 138. - - - Babylonia, 147; - ancient civilization of, 153. - - Bactra, 119. - - Bactria, language of, 255; - Mongolization of, 259; - Sacæ in, 259. - - Baden, Alpines in, 140. - - Bahamas, 39, 40; - English in, 40. - - Balkan Peninsula, Albanians in, 153; - Illyrians in, 153; - Mediterranean substratum in, 152–153; - Nordics in, 189; - Slavs in, 143, 153. - - Balkan Question, 156–157. - - Balkans, 56, 57, 144; - Alpines in, 116, 124, 127, 136; - immigrants from, 89; - language in, 237. - - Balkh, 119. - - Balochi dialect, 255. - - Baltic, coasts, Neolithic occupation of, 122–123; - Pre-Neolithic culture of, 117; - Provinces, 211, 212; - Race, _see_ Nordic race; - Russification of, 58; - Sea, 20, 37, 117, 122, 124, 151, 168, 169, 171, 173, 174, 180; - subspecies, 20; - _see also_ Nordic race. - - Baluchistan, 148. - - Bantus, 80. - - Barbadoes, 39. - - Bashkirs, 144. - - Basques, 140; - language of and its affinities, 140, 234; - physical characters of, 234–235. - - Bas-reliefs, 112. - - Batavia, 210. - - Batavians, 177. - - Bavaria, Alpines in, 116, 141; - dolichocephalics in, 116. - - Bavarians, 135, 141. - - Beaker Maker type, 138, 164. - - Bedouins, 100. - - Belgæ, 145, 194–195, 200, 269; - in Britain, 251; - in England, 175; - in France, 175; - Gaul, 251; - Normandy, 251; - mixed with Teutons, 248; - language of, 251. - - Belgians (modern), 195. - - Belgium, 56, 64, 195; - divided into Walloons and Flemings, 57; - Alpines in, 116, 138, 140; - Walloons in, 146. - - Benin, Bight of, 82. - - Berbers, 25, 63, 152, 223; - language of, 204, 233; - related to the Spaniards and South Italians, 152. - - Berserker, 231. - - Bessarabia, Rumanian language in, 245. - - Birth control, 48–49; - increase, 51; - privilege of, 6; - rate in upper and lower classes, 47–52, 91; - unconscious part played by church in, 52. - - Black Belt of Mississippi, 76. - - Black Breed of Scotland, 107. - - Black Sea, 125, 136, 144, 165; - Alpines north of, 136. - - Blends, 14. - - Blond Hair, 24, 25. - - Blond type, 24–26, 229, 230; - crossed with brunet, 14, 18, 26, 28, 202; - origin of, 214. - - Blondness, 25, 26; - associated with glabrous skin, 32; - with red hair, 32; - of Ainus, 224; - of Albanians and Greeks, 163; - of Berbers, 223; - of Libyans, 223; - of Swiss, 136; - of Tamahu, 223; - in Asia, 224; - in Bosnia, 190; - in central Europe in Roman times, 131; - in Ireland, 201; - in literature as special trait, 229; - in Poland, 190; - in Russia, 190; - in Spain, 192; - of Christ, 230. - - Blonds, mixed with brunets, 202. - - Bohemia, 59, 183; - revolt of, 187; - loss of population in during Thirty Years’ War, 184. - - Bohemian national revival, 58. - - Bone-carving, 112. - - Borreby type (_see_ Beaker Makers), 164. - - Borussian language, 242. - - Bosnia, 190. - - Boundaries, of Catholics and Protestants, 185; - of Nordics and Alpines, 185–186; - of Eastern and Western Empires, 179. - - Bow and arrow in the Paleolithic Period, 112, 113, 115. - - Brachycephalic, as a term, 19; - races, first appearance of, 116. - - Brachycephaly, 19, 116, 122, 127–128, 136–138, 144, 146, 151, 157, 172; - increase of in France, 197; - Russian, 136. - - Brahmans, 257. - - Brandenburg, population of, 72. - - Brazil, Negro blood in, 78. - - Brenner Pass, 189. - - Brennus, 157. - - Bretons, 62; - Asiatic origin of, 63. - - Britain, 128, 131, 194; - Alpine invasion of, 239; - Angles in, 206, 248–249; - Aryan language in, 234; - Beaker Makers in, 138; - Belgæ in, 248, 251; - bronze in, 127; - Bronze Age in, 163; - Celtic language in, 247; - Celts in, 248; - Danes in, 249; - Goidels in, 174, 248; - iron in, 130–131; - land connection of, with France, 199; - with Ireland, 199; - loss of Roman power in, 250; - Mediterraneans in, 123, 127, 248; - (_see also_ British Isles and England) - Neolithic population of, 123; - Normans in, 249; - Norse in, 249; - Paleolithic population of, 123; - Proto-Mediterraneans in, 150; - race mixture in, 248; - racial composition of, 199; - Round Barrow Men in, 163; - Saxons in, 248–249; - Welsh in, 248–249. - - British, 29; - native British stature, 29. - - British Empire, 57. - - British Isles (_see also_ Britain and England); - Alpines absent in, 63; - absence of round skulls in, 63, 137, 138, 247, 249; - anthropology of, 249; - brunets of, 28, 29, 149, 150; - conquered by Saxons, 180; - Celtic languages in, 249–250; - Iberian substratum in, 249; - invaded by Belgæ or Cymry, 199; - by Brythons, 199; - by Goidels, 199; - Mediterraneans in, 149, 198, 266; - Nordics in, 188, 199–206, 269, 271; - Saxon and Danish parts of, 88; - Saxons in, 180; - Teutonic languages in, 249; - Vikings in, 249. - - Brittany, 81, 129, 146, 202, 248; - (_see_ Armorica); - Alpines in, 146, 267; - Armorican language in, 248; - Celtic language in, 250–252; - Celts in, 250–251; - dolmens in, 129; - megaliths in, 155; - ravaged by the Saxons, 251–252. - - Bronze, 132, 155; - associated with Alpines, 128, 136; - composition and invention of, 126; - effect of, 127, 128, 129; - fabulous value of, 126; - implements, wide diffusion of common types, 128; - in Crete, 128; - in England, 128, 137; - in Ireland, 137; - in Italy, 127–128; - in megalithic monuments, 129; - in north Africa, 128; - in Scandinavia, 128; - in Sweden, 137; - introduction of, 157, 158; - on Atlantic coasts, 128; - absence of in dolmens, 127. - - Bronze Period (Age), 120–122, 126–133, 137, 163, 174, 199, 213, 238, - 267; - and Beaker Makers, 138; - in the South contemporary with the northern neolithic, 129. - - Brunet, crossed with blond, 14, 18, 26, 28, 202. - - Brunetness, among Greeks, 163; - in central Europe, 131; - in literature, as a special character, 229; - in England and America, 150, 153; - in Scotland, 150, 153, 204. - - Brünn-Předmost race, 113, 114, 132. - - Brutus, 217. - - Brythonic elements, in Scotland, 203; - (Cymric) invasion, 247; - language, 248; - in France, 248; - in Wales, 205. - - Brythons, 203, 247–249, 269; - on the continent, 174; - in England, 175, 200, 206; - in Ireland, 200, 206. - - Bukowina, Rumanian language in, 245. - - Bulgaria, Mongoloid characters in, 144; - Mediterraneans in, 153. - - Bulgarian national revival, 58. - - Bulgarians and Christianity, 65; - domination of in Thrace, 246. - - Bulgars, 145. - - Burgund, 142. - - Burgundians, 70, 72, 145, 177, 194; - in Gaul, 180. - - Burgundy, 30, 182–183. - - Byzantine Army, 189; - Empire, 65, 165–166, 179, 181, 189, 221, 237, 246; - decline of, 221; - Greeks in, 165. - - Byzantium, 92, 166. - - - Cacocracy, 79. - - Cæsar, 69, 140, 182, 193–195, 200, 217, 221, 248, 251. - - Caithness, 249. - - Calabrian, language, 244. - - California, 11, 75. - - Californians, 79. - - Caligula, 217. - - Campignian Period, 120, 121; - culture of, 132. - - Canada, 23; - Nordics in, 81; - French Canada, 47. - - Canadians (French), 11, 47, 58, 81; - origin of, 81; - Alpine character of, 81; - language of, 81; - (Irish), 11; - Indian, 9, 87. - - Cantabrian Alps, 140, 267. - - Carpathian Mountains, 124, 136, 141, 142, 143, 244–245. - - Carthage, 126, 165, 180; - ancient civilization of, 153. - - Carthaginians, 228. - - Caspian Sea (_see also_ Caspian-Aral Sea), 171, 257. - - Caspian-Aral Sea, 170, 214, 225, 254, 258. - - Cassiterides, 127. - - Cassius, 217. - - Castes, 70. - - Castilian language, 156, 244. - - Catalan language, 156, 244. - - Catholic boundaries in Europe, 185. - - Catholic colonies, the half-breed in, 85. - - Caucasian race, 3, 32, 34, 65, 66, 67; - hair of, 34; - in the United States, 65; - origin of the name, 66. - - Caucasus, 66, 144, 225, 238–239, 253; - Cimmerian raids in, 254; - Nordics in, 214, 258. - - Caucasus Mountains, 66, 214, 257. - - Cavalier type, 185. - - Caverns of France and Spain, 112, 132. - - Celtiberians, 192; - language of, 234. - - Celtic dialects, 62, 130. - - Celtic languages, 62; - antedating Anglo-Saxons in England, and Romans in France, 63; - in Spain, 155, 234; - Celtic and High German, 189; - Celtic in France, 194, 248; - Celtic language of the Nordics, 194; - first crosses the Rhine westward, 246; - introduced into Britain, 247–250; - in Brittany, 250–251; - in Gaul, 250; - descendants of, 250; - remnants of, 155–156. - - Celtic Nordics, 139. - - Celtic race, 3, 62–64. - - Celtic-speaking nations, 130, 131, 139, 173–177, 189, 192, 199; - physical characters of, 175. - - Celtic tribes, 250; - in Armorica, 251. - - Celto-Scyths, 174. - - Celts, 62, 63, 194; - in the Rhine valley, 174; - in the Danube valley, 174; - expulsion of from Germany, 174; - physical characters of, 175; - mixed with Mediterraneans and Alpines, 177; - “Q” and “P,” 247–248. - - Central America, 61, 75. - - Centum group of Aryan languages, 256. - - Cephalic index, 19–24; - in England, 137; - increase of in France, 197. - - Cereals, 138. - - Ceylon, 258; - Mediterranean race in, 148; - Negroids in, 149; - Veddahs in, 149. - - Châlons, battle of, 250, 272. - - Channel coasts, 201; - depression of, 199. - - Characters, unit, 13 _et seq._ - - Charlemagne, 182, 187, 191, 195; - capital of, 182; - coronation of, 182; - empire of, 182; - language of the court of, 182. - - Charles V, 183. - - Charles Martel, 181. - - Chase, the, 122. - - Chellean Period, 104–105, 132; - Pre-Chellean, 104–105. - - Cherbourg, 201. - - China, whites in, 78. - - Chinese, 11, 79, 119, 260; - in California and Australia, 79; - Nordic elements among, 224. - - Chinese civilization, 119. - - Chinese coolie, 11. - - Chinese Turkestan, Wu-Suns in, 260; - Tokharian language in, 260. - - Chivalry, 228. - - Christ, 227; - blondness of, 230. - - Christianity, 181–183, 221–222. - - Chronological table, 132–133. - - Chronology, Hebrew, 4. - - Church, and birth control, 52; - harboring defective strains, 49–50. - - Church of Rome and democracy, 85. - - Cimbri, 177. - - Cimmerians, 173, 189, 214, 225, 253, 258, 269. - - Cinque cento, 215. - - Circassians, 237. - - Cisalpine Gaul, 157. - - Cities, consumers of men, 209; - Alpines in, 94; - Mediterraneans in, 94, 209; - Nordics in, 94, 209. - - Civil War, 16, 42–43, 81, 86, 88, 218. - - Civilization, foundation of European, 164, 165; - and race mixture, 161; - of Nordics and Mediterraneans, 214–216. - - Climate and arboreal man, 101. - - Climatic conditions, 38–42, 215. - - Cnossos, 165. - - Colonial American families, 46–48, 51, 83–85. - - Colonial population, of America, 48, 83, 84. - - Colonial Wars, causes of, 85. - - Colonies, American, Nordic blood in, 84; - Catholic, in New France and New Spain, 85. - - Colonization, 93. - - Columbaria, 220. - - Competition of races, 46–55. - - Conquistadores, 73, 193. - - Conscript Armies, 197–198. - - Constantine, 166. - - Constantinople, 166 (_see_ Byzantium). - - Consumption, 55. - - Continuity of physical characters, 262. - - Copper, 125, 132; - in Egypt, 125; - first appearance of in Europe, 122; - implements, 121; - mines, 125. - - Cornish language, 248. - - Cornwales, 178. - - Cornwall, 178; - racial types in, 206; - Phœnicians in, 127. - - Cotentin, 201. - - “Crackers,” 39. - - Cretans, 228. - - Crete, 99, 165; - ancient civilization of, 153; - bronze in, 128; - Hellenes in, 162; - Minoan culture of, 99, 164; - Pre-Aryan language, remnants in, 233. - - Crimea, 176; - Gauls in, 174. - - Croats, 143. - - Cro-Magnon, race, 105–107, 108–115, 132; - and art, 112, 114; - and Esquimaux, 112; - cranial capacity of, 109; - culture of, 111–113; - direction of entrance of, into Europe, 111; - disappearance of, 110–111, 115; - disharmonic features of, 110; - distribution of, 111; - first appearance of, 108, 111; - genius of, 109; - in France, 265; - origin of, 111; - race characters of, 108–109; - remnants of, 15, 110; - skull of, 15, 110; - weapons of, 112, 113. - - Crossing, brunets and blonds, 14, 18, 26, 28, 202. - - Crucifixion, in art, 230. - - Crusades, 182, 191. - - Cuba, 76. - - Culture, European, derivation of, 164. - - Cumberland Mountains, 39. - - Cymric invasions, 174; - (Brythonic), 247. - - Cymric language, 248; - Anaryan syntax of, 204; - in Britain, 248; - in central Europe, 248; - in Normandy, 251; - in Wales, 205. - - Cymry, 145, 174, 205–206, 247, 269, 271; - and La Tène, 131; - in Britain, 175, 200; - in France, 175, 251. - - Cyprus, mines of, 125; - Mycenæan culture of, 164. - - Cyrus, 254. - - Czechs, 143. - - - Da Vinci, Leonardo, 215. - - Dacia, 245. - - Dacian Plain, 176, 244–245; - occupation of, 143. - - Dalmatian Alps, 30; - coast, 138. - - Danes, 69, 145, 177, 196, 206, 211; - along the Atlantic coasts, 180; - in Britain, 249; - invasion of, 201; - Nordic, 64; - of Ireland, 63–64, 201; - of Schleswig, Germanization of, 58–59. - - Danish barbarians, identified with Normans, 252; - Danish blood of American settlers, 83; - Danish Peninsula, 200. - - Dante, 215. - - Danube, 244–245; - Alpines, in valley of, 116, 127, 136, 167; - lake dwellings of, 121, 122; - Nordics in, 174; - routes of, 125. - - Dardanelles, 256. - - Darius, 254–255; - Nordic type, 258. - - Dark Ages, 99. - - Dart, barbed, 112; - poisoned, 113. - - David, fairness of, 223; - mother of, 223–224. - - Dawn Man, 105. - - Dawn stones, 102–103. - - DeGeer, Baron, 169. - - Delphi, Galatians at, 158. - - Democracy, 5, 8, 10, 12, 78, 79; - and socialism, 79. - - Democratic forms of government, 5. - - Denmark, Alpines in, 136, 211; - kitchen middens of, 123; - Maglemose culture in, 117, 123, 169; - Teutons from, 174. - - Dinaric race, or type, 138, 163–164, 190. - - Diogenes, 227. - - Diseases, 54, 55. - - Disharmonic combinations of physical characters, 14, 28, 35, 110. - - Dnieper river, 143. - - Dog, the, domesticated, 117, 123; - Paleolithic, 112. - - Dolichocephalic, as a term, 19; - Dolichocephalics, earliest races in Europe, 116. - - Dolichocephaly, 24, 107, 108, 114, 116, 122, 136, 148–149, 151, 172. - - Dolichocephs and megaliths, 129. - - Dolmens, of Brittany, absence of bronze in, 129. - - Domesticated animals, 117, 122–123, 138. - - Dominion of Canada, 81. - - Dordogne, stature in, 198. - - Dorian dialects, 164, 243; - invasion of Greece, 99, 159–160. - - Dorians, 159–160, 164, 189, 269. - - Dravidians, 148, 257; - mixed with Mediterraneans, 150. - - Dutch, 61; - in the East Indies, 78; - in New York, 80, 84; - in South Africa, 80. - - - East Indies, whites in, 78; - Dutch in, 78. - - Eastern Empire of Rome, 165–166, 176, 179, 221. - - Ecclesiastics among Normans, brachycephalic, 208. - - Egypt, Alpines in, 128, 140; - ancient civilization of, 119, 153, 164; - bronze weapons in, 127; - copper in, 125; - culture synchronous with the northern Neolithic, 125; - (lower) earliest fixed date of, 125; - fellaheen of, 15; - freedmen of, 16; - Hellenized, 220; - invaded by Libyans, 223; - iron in, 129; - Macedonian dynasties of, 162; - Mediterranean race in, 148; - monuments in, 155; - national revival of, 58; - Nordics in, 223. - - Egyptians, 15, 63; - ancient, 152; - language of, 233. - - Elam, 147. - - Elimination of the weak and unfit, 49–54. - - Eneolithic Period, 121, 128, 132. - - Energy of the Nordics, 215. - - England, 10, 21, 26, 56, 62, 185–186; - Alpines in, 137; - Angles in, 200; - blond elements in, 63; - bronze introduced into, 128; - Brythons in, 175; - cephalic index in, 137, 138; - conquered by the Danes, 69, 201; - by the Normans, 69, 206–207; - by the Norsemen, 69; - by the Saxons, 69; - blonds mixed with brunets in, 202; - deterioration of, 209; - economic change in, 43, 209; - ethnic elements in, 201–210; - Goidelic elements in, 201; - Goidelic speech in, 200; - Iberian substratum in, 201; - iron in, 129–131; - land connection of with Ireland and France, 128, 199; - loss of Nordics in, 168, 191; - Mediterranean race in, 26, 83, 150, 153, 155, 203, 208–210; - megaliths in, 155; - nobility in, 191; - Nordic race in, 26, 188, 199–210; - decline of Nordic element in, 190, 191, 208–210; - Norman type in, 206–208, 252; - physical types in, 249; - Post-Roman invaders of, 73; - race elements in, 64, 249; - Round Barrow men of, 137–138; - Saxon invasion of, 200–201; - Saxon speech of, 69; - severed from France and Ireland, 128; - stone weapons in, 120–121; - in world war, 191, 198. - - English, the, 61, 67; - brunet, 149–150; - borderers, 40; - characters, 26, 29, 64; - in the Bahamas, 40; - in New York, 80; - in South Africa, 80; - modern, 67; - Norman type among, 207; - Round Barrow survivals among, 164; - typical hair shade of, 26. - - English Channel, 199. - - English language, 61; - a world language, 80, 204. - - English race related to the Frisians, 73. - - Environment, 4, 16, 19, 28, 38–39, 98–99; - effects of, 262. - - _Eoanthropus_, 105–106. - - Eolithic culture, 103; - man, 97–103; - Period, 102–103, 105, 132. - - Eoliths, 102–103. - - Ephtalites, 254. - - Epirus, 164. - - Erse language, 247. - - Esquimaux, and Cro-Magnons, 110, 112, 225. - - Esthonians, 234; - language of, 234, 236, 243; - immigration of, 236. - - Esths, 236, 243. - - Eternal City, 153. - - Ethiopia, 151. - - Ethiopian Negro, 24, 151. - - Etruria, 153, 165; - ancient civilization of, 153; - struggles of with the Latins, 154; - empire of, 165. - - Etruscans, 154, 157, 244; - language of, 234, 244; - empire of, 157; - power of destroyed, 157; - learn Aryan, 244. - - Eugenics, ideal in, 48. - - Eurasia, 100, 202. - - Europe, 20, 21, 24, 27, 30, 44, 56, 60, 62, 63, 68; - abandoned to invaders, 179; - Alpines in, 117; - Anaryan survivals in, 234–235; - brain capacity of, 53; - Cro-Magnons in, 108, 115; - dolichocephalic, 116; - early man in, 102; - glaciation in, 101–102; - not the home of the Alpines, 43; - nor of the Slavs, 65; - German types in, 73; - iron in, 129–131; - (mediæval), 10, 52, 59; - megaliths in, 155; - Mongols in, 65; - Nordic aristocracy in, 188; - _see also_ Aristocracy; - Nordics in, 188; - peninsula of Asia or Eurasia, 100; - Pre-Aryan speech in, 235; - Teutonic, 179–187; - Turkish language in, 237; - (western) introduction of Aryan speech into, 234. - - Europe (Paleolithic), 23. - - European culture, derivation of, 164. - - European man, 25,000 years ago, 109. - - European races, 18–21, 24, 28–30, 32, 33, 35, 60, 66, 131; - natural habitat of, 37; - physical characters of, 21, 31, 34; - present distribution of, 272–273. - - European wars and Nordics, 73, 74; - causes of, 56. - - Europeans, in Brazil, 78; - modern, cranial capacity of, 109. - - Euskarian language; _see also_ Basque, 140, 235. - - Euskarians (Basques), 234. - - Eye color, 13, 24, 25, 35, 135, 168, 175. - - - Farms, immigrants on, 209; - nurseries of nations, 209. - - Fellaheen, 152. - - Fen districts, Mediterraneans in, 153. - - Ferdinand of Hapsburg, 187. - - Fertility and infertility of races, 22. - - Feudalism, 228. - - Finland, 59, 236; - Alpines in, 211; - colonized by Sweden, 211; - conquered by the Varangians, 177. - - Finlanders, language of, 234, 236, 243. - - Finnic dialects, 234. - - Finns, 58, 243; - round skulled, invasion of, 236. - - Firbolgs, 108, 203. - - Flanders, 182; - Nordics in, 188, 210, 231. - - Flemings, 57, 61, 195, 210; - language of, 195; - descended from the Franks, 210. - - Flints, chipped, 102–104, 113, 119–121; - polished, 119–120. - - Foot, as a race character, 31. - - Forests, 124. - - Forty-Niners, 75. - - France, 23, 56, 60, 63; - and the church, 181; - and the Huguenots, 53; - Alpines in, 138, 140, 142, 194; - Aryan language in, 234; - Athenian versatility of, 161; - Basques in, 140; - Bronze Age in, 129, 131; - Brythonic language in, 248; - caverns in, 112; - Celtic language in, 194, 248–251; - connection of by land with Britain, 199; - cephalic index in, 197; - conquered by Gauls, 173; - Cro-Magnon race in, 110; - Cymry or Belgæ in, 175, 251; - decline of international power in, 197; - first Alpines in, 116; - Hallstatt relics in, 131; - in Cæsar’s time, 194–195; - invasion of by Gauls, 199; - loss through war, 197; - Mediterraneans in, 149, 156, 194; - megaliths in, 129; - mercenaries in, 135; - Nordic aristocracy in, 140; - Nordics in, 188, 231; - Normans in, 201; - Paleolithic, - remnants in, 110; - racial composition of, 194; - religious wars of, 185, 196; - Saxons in, 201; - severed from England, 128; - stature in, 198; - Tardenoisian Period of, 115; - variation of physical characters in, 23. - - Francis I, 183. - - Franco-Prussian War, 198. - - Frankish aristocracy, 196; - dynasties, 195; - kingdom, 196. - - Franks, 67, 70, 145, 177, 181, 251; - founders of France, 195; - in Belgium, 195; - in Gaul, 206; - conquer the Lombards, 181; - conversion of, 181; - control western Christendom, 181; - defeat the Moslems, 181; - kingdom of, 180–196. - - French, 67; - stature of, 197–198; - conscripts, 198; - language, 244; - Revolution, 6. - - French Canadians, 11, 58. - - Frisia, 73. - - Frisian coast, 210; - dialect (Taal), South Africa, 80. - - Frisians, 177; - Nordic character of, 73. - - Friulian language, 244. - - Frontiersmen of America, 45, 74–75, 85. - - Furfooz-Grenelle race, 116, 132, 136, 138. - - “Furor Normanorum,” 130. - - - Gaelic, 247, 249. - - Galatia, 158, 225. - - Galatians, 158; - physical character of, 175. - - Galicia, 245; - Nordics in, 156. - - Gallicia, Slavs in, 143. - - Gaul, 60, 131; - Cisalpine Gaul, 157; - Roman Gaul, 69; - Alpines in, 124, 240; - Belgæ in, 251; - Burgundians in, 180; - Celtic speech in, 250; - conquered by the Goths and Franks, 251; - Franks in, 206; - Goidels in, 248; - languages in, 69–70; - Latinized, 194; - Latin speech in, 251; - Mediterraneans in, 123; - Nordics in, 193–194; - Nordics or Celts cross into, 173, 194; - Teutonic speech in, 251; - Visigoths in, 180. - - Gauls, 68, 131, 145, 156, 189, 194; - ancient, 229; - conquer France, 174; - enter Spain, 174, 192; - in Asia Minor, 158; - in the Crimea, 174; - in France, 199; - in Galatia, 225; - in Greece, 158; - in Italy, 157, 174, 225; - in south Russia, 174; - in Thrace, 225; - mixed with Alpines, 247; - mixed with Mediterraneans, 192, 247; - physical characters of, 175; - as a ruling class, 247. - - Genius and leaders, 98; - and education or environment versus race, 98; - in Greece, 109; - in various states, 99; - genius producing type and rate of increase, 51, 99. - - Georgia, 39, 99. - - Georgians, 237. - - Gepidæ, 177. - - German, Emperor, 182–183; - Empire, 184; - immigrants to America, 84, 86, 87, 184; - in the Civil War, 87; - in Brazil, 78; - language, 61, 182, 188–189; - Revolution, of 1848, 87; - type, 73. - - Germans, 61, 67; - Austrian Germans, 145; - defeat Mongols, 260; - descendants of Wends, 72; - immediate forerunners of, 194; - in America, 84; - in Brazil, 78; - in Civil War, 87; - of the Palatinate, 84; - Russification of, 58; - stature of, 154. - - Germany, 65, 72, 200; - Alpines in, 64, 72, 73, 124, 135, 141–142, 184–187, 189, 232; - Celts in, 173–174, 248; - change of race in, 141–142, 184–185; - Christian overlordship of, 183; - early Nordics in, 124, 131; - gentry of, 185, 198; - Goidels in, 247–248; - imperial idea in, 187; - loss of population of during Thirty Years’ War, 183; - Mediterraneans in, 123; - in Middle Ages, 183; - modern population of, 186, 231–232; - nobility of, 185; - Nordics in, 73, 124, 131, 141–142, 170, 174, 184, 187–188, 210, 213, - 231; - peasantry (Alpine) in, 185; - race consciousness of, 57; - race mixture in, 135; - racial composition of, 72, 73, 184; - Slavic substratum in, 72, 131, 141–142; - Teutons in, 72, 73, 184–189; - Thirty Years’ War, effect of, 183–187, 198; - unified, 56–57, 186; - Wends in, 236; - women of, 228; - in world war, 186–187, 231. - - Ghalcha, 255, 259. - - Ghalchic, 261. - - Ghettos, 209. - - Gizeh round skulls, 127. - - Glacial stages, 101, 105–106, 133. - - Glaciation, 100–106, 132. - - Goidelic dialects, 200–201, 248; - elements in Scotland, 203; - language, Anaryan syntax in, 204; - in Wales, 205; - older in central Europe, 248. - - Goidels, 131, 173–174, 194–195, 200, 247, 269, 271; - crossed with Mediterraneans, 248–249; - invade Britain, 199; - late wave of from Ireland to Scotland, 250; - a ruling class, 247. - - Gold, 125. - - Gothic language in Spain, 156. - - Goths, 66, 73, 142, 145, 176–177, 180–181, 189, 192, 206, 211, 251, - 270; - early home of, 176; - in Italy, 157. - - Græculus, 163. - - Greece, 59; - ancient, absence of Dinaric type in, 164; - ancient civilization of, 153; - classic period of, 99, 160–161; - conquered by Achæans, 158; - culture of, contrasted with that of the Persians, 255; - dark period of, 99; - Dorian invasion of 99, 159; - Homeric, 163–164; - Homeric-Mycenæan culture of, 99; - Mediterranean substratum in, 152; - modern, 161–164; - Hellenes in, 162; - Mycenæan culture of, 164; - Nordics in, 159–160, 173, 214; - Pelasgians in, 158; - race mixture in, 161; - war of with Persia, 255. - - Greek language, 179; - origin of, 243. - - Greek states, 162. - - Greeks, in Asia Minor, 160. - ancient, cranial capacity of, 109; - brunets among, 159, 163; - blonds among, 159, 163; - genius of, 109; - language of, 158; - Mediterraneans, 153, 158 - classic, 161, 256; - blondness of, 159, 163; - brunets among, 160–161; - character of, 154, 160; - language of, 161; - Nordic type of, 162; - physical character of, 163; - race mixture among, 160–161 - modern, 68; - Alpines among, 65; - language of, 163; - physical character of, 162–163. - - Greenland, 211. - - Gregory, Pope, 230. - - Grenelle race, 116, 132, 136, 138, 267. - - Gulf States, Negroes in, 76. - - Günz glaciation, 101, 132. - - Günz-Mindel glaciation, 132. - - Gustavus Adolphus, 210. - - - Hair, of the head, 33; - character of, 33–34. - - Hair color, 13, 24, 25, 28, 32, 35, 135, 168, 175. - - Hairiness, 31, 168; - of the Ainus, 224; - of the Australoids, 224; - of the Scandinavians, 224. - - Haiti, 76, 77. - - Hallstatt iron culture, 129, 130–132. - - Hamitic peoples, 152; - speech, 140. - - Hannibal, 217. - - Hanover, 73. - - Hapsburg, House of, 183; - Ferdinand of, 187. - - Harold, King of England, 120. - - Hebrew chronology, 4. - - Heidelberg jaw, 102; - man, 106, 118, 133. - - Hellas, ancient civilization of, 153, 160, 215; - conquered by Macedon, 161–162. - - Hellenes, 68, 158–163, 215, 243; - language of, 233–234. - - Hellenic colonies, 165; - language, 233–234; - states, 165. - - Henry VIII, 183. - - Henry the Fowler, 142. - - Heredity, 4, 13 _et seq._; - in relation to environment, 16; - unalterable, 16–19. - - Heroes, blondness of, 159, 229. - - Heruli, 177. - - Hidalgo, meaning of the term, 192. - - High German, and Teutonized Alpines, 189; - and Celtic elements, 189; - High German people, 73; - High and Low German, 258. - - Highlanders, Scottish, 62. - - Highlands, Goidelic speech in, 250; - language of, 247. - - Himalayas, western, 22; - Alpines in, 134. - - Hindu Kush, 20, 256; - Alpines in, 134. - - Hindus, 18, 21, 70, 159, 216; - Aryan speech of, 67; - languages of, 148, 216, 257. - - Hindustan, 67, 70, 148–149, 255; - Mediterraneans in, 149; - Nordic invaders of, 67, 70; - physical types of, 257; - whites in, 78. - - Hittite empire, 256; - language, 239. - - Hittites, ancestors of the Armenians, 239; - and iron, 129. - - Hiung-Nu, 224. - - Hohenstaufen emperors, 186. - - Holland, 26, 73, 182, 210; - Alpines in, 136; - bronze in, 127; - Nordics in, 188, 210. - - Hollanders, related to Anglo-Saxons of England, 80. - - Holstein, 73. - - Holy Roman Empire, 182, 184. - - Homer, 159, 189. - - Homeric-Mycenæan civilization, 159. - - _Homo_, 32, 33, 167; - _eoanthropus_, 105–106; - _europæus_, 167; - _heidelbergensis_, 102, 106, 118; - _pithecanthropus_, 101. - - Horse, 112. - - “House of Refuge,” 115. - - Hudson Bay Company, 9. - - Huguenots, exterminated in France, 53; - in exile, 53; - in America, 84. - - Humboldt, skull of, 226. - - Hungarian nation, 59. - - Hungarians, 143; - modern, 145. - - Hungary, 144; - Alpines and Nordics in, 210; - early Nordics in, 131; - independent, 59; - languages in, 236; - Saxons in, 201; - Slavs in, 131. - - Huns, 176. - - Hunting, 113, 122. - - Hybridism, 14, 17, 18, 60, 188. - - - Iberian language, 194, 235. - - Iberian Peninsula, Aryan language in, 192; - Mediterraneans in, 152, 156; - states, 60. - - Iberian subspecies, 20, 148 (_see_ Mediterranean race); - as substratum in British Isles, 249; - in England, 201; - in Ireland, 201. - - Iberian type or race, 148, 202 (_see_ Mediterranean race); - resurgence of, in Scotland, 249. - - Iberians, 68, 156, 193, 201, 249. - - Iceland, 211. - - Illyria, stature in, 190. - - Illyrian language, 164; - origin of, 243. - - Illyrians, mixed with Slavs, 153, 190. - - Immigrants, 71, 74, 84, 100, 218; - Americanization of, 90–91; - and American institutions and environment, 90; - in America, 11, 12, 84, 86–92, 209, 211, 218; - German and Irish, 84, 86, 87; - large families among, 47; - Norwegian, 211; - Scandinavian, 211; - skulls of, 17; - Teutonic and Nordic types of, 184. - - Immigration, and decline of American birth rate, 91; - German, in Brazil, 78; - Italian, in Brazil, 78; - Japanese and Chinese, 79; - result of, in the United States, 11, 12, 89–94. - - Immigration Commission, Congressional, report of, 17. - - Immutability of characters, 15, 18. - - Imperial idea, 182; - of Germany, 187. - - Implements, bronze, 121, 122; - copper, 125; - flint, 103–104; - wide diffusion of, 128. - - Incineration, 128. - - Increase of native Americans, 88, 89; - and immigration, 89. - - India, 22, 33, 66, 78, 119, 171, 241, 261; - Aryan languages in, 173, 216, 237, 257–261; - conquering classes in, 70, 71; - Dravidians in, 148; - fossil deposits in, 101; - Mediterraneans in, 150–151, 261; - Negroids in, 149; - Nordics in, 257; - physical types of, 257; - Pre-Dravidians in, 149; - prehistoric remains in, 101; - race mixture in, 150; - Sacæ in, 257–258; - Sanskrit introduced into, 216; - selection in, 150; - whites in, 78. - - Indian languages, 173, 216, 237, 257–261. - - Indians, 9, 18, 23, 33, 55, 65, 76, 77, 85, 87. - - Individualism, 12. - - Indo-European race, 3, 66; - Indo-Germanic race, 3, 66; - Indo-Iranian group of Aryan languages, 261. - - Inequality, law of nature, 79. - - Inheritance of genius, 15, 18, 98. - - Inhumation, 128. - - Inquisition, in selection, 53. - - Instep, as race character, 31. - - Intellect, privilege of, 6. - - Interglacial periods, 102, 104, 105, 133. - - Invaded countries, effect on language and population in, 70–73. - - Ionia, Pelasgians in, 160. - - Ionian language, 163–164, 243. - - Ionians, 159. - - Iran, Alpines in, 134, 261. - - Iranian, division of Aryan languages, 255, 259, 261; - plateaux, 116, 238. - - Ireland, 59; - Alpines in, 128; - blond elements in, 63, 201; - Celtic language in, 247; - connection of, by land, with Britain, 199; - Danes in, 201; - Erse language in, 247; - Goidelic element in, 201; - Goidelic invasion of, 199, 200; - Goidelic speech in, 200; - Goidels leave Ireland for Scotland, 250; - Iberian substratum in, 201; - Mediterraneans in, 203; - Nordics in, 201; - Paleolithic man in, 202–203; - Paleolithic remnants in, 108; - religion in, 203; - severed from England, 128. - - Irish, 29, 58; - immigrants, 11, 86, 87; - instability and versatility of, 229; - intellectual inferiority of, 203; - Neanderthal type of, 108; - race elements in, 63, 64, 175, 201–203, 229; - red hair of, 175; - stature of, 29. - - Irish Canadians, 11; - Irish Catholic immigrants to America, 84, 86, 87; - Irish coasts, Norse language on, 249–250; - Irish immigrants in the Civil War, 87; - Irish language, Pre-Aryan syntax of, 204, 249; - Irish national movement, 58, 64; - Irish recruits, pigmentation of, 202; - Irish type, 202. - - Iron, 123, 124, 129, 132; - discovery and effect of, 129; - fabulous value of, 126; - first appearance of, 121; - in Asia Minor, 129; - in eastern Europe, 129; - in Egypt, 129; - in western Europe, 130; - weapons, 126, 159, 200. - - Iroquois, 85. - - Islam, 59. - - Isle of Man, language of, 247. - - Italia Irredenta Movement, 58. - - Italians, 68, 91; - decline of, 217; - descended from slaves, 216; - loss in war, 216; - (south) immigrants in Brazil, 78; - (south) mixture of, 71; - related to the Berbers, 152. - - Italy, 29, 120; - Alpines in, 64, 127, 139–140, 157; - and the Huguenots, 53; - bronze in, 127; - introduction of, from Crete, 128; - Eneolithic Period in, 121, 128; - Gauls in, 174, 225; - Goths in, 157; - Lake dwellings in, 139; - languages in, 234, 244; - Lombards in, 157, 180; - Mediterraneans in, 29, 123, 152, 157–158; - mercenaries in, 135; - Mycenæan culture in, 164; - Nordics in, 42, 145, 157, 173, 174, 180, 189, 215, 220–221, 269–271; - Ostrogoths in, 180; - races in the north, 157, 189; - races in the south, 158; - Terramara Period in, 122; - Teutons in, 176, 180; - slaves in, 218; - Saxons in, 201; - Umbrians and Oscans in, 173; - under Austria, 183; - unification of, 56, 57. - - Ivory carving, 112. - - - Jamaica, population of, 76. - - Japan, Ainus of, 224. - - Japanese, 11; - in California and Australia, 79. - - Java, connection of with mainland, 101; - prehistoric remains in, 101. - - Jews, 16–18, 82, 91, 227. - - Jutes, 177. - - Jutland, 200. - - - Kalmucks, 144. - - Kassites, 214, 239; - language of, 239; - Aryan names among, 253. - - Kentish dialect, related to Frisian and Taal, 80. - - Kentucky, 39, 40. - - Kiptchak, 254. - - Kirghizes, 259. - - Kitchen Middens, 123. - - Kurd, 100. - - Kurdish dialect, 255. - - Kurgans, Russian, 265. - - - Lacedæmonian power, 160. - - Ladin language, 244. - - Lake Dwellers, 121, 123, 139; - physical characters of, 139. - - Lake Dwellings, 132; - bronze in, 127. - - Languages, 3, 4, 233–263; - and nationality, 56–57; - changes in, 249–252; - through superposition, 204; - in invaded countries, 70; - a measure of culture, 240; - nationalities founded on, 56, 57; - no indication of race, 60–68. - _See also under_ various languages. - - Languedoc, Mediterraneans in, 156; - Nordics in, 180. - - Langue d’oïl, 140, 180, 244. - - Lapps, language of, 234, 236. - - La Tène culture, 131; - Period, 130–132, 266. - - Latifundia, 218. - - “Latin America,” 61. - - Latin language, 69; - ancestral forms of, 234; - derivation of, 244; - descendants of, 244; - in Gaul, 182, 251; - in Normandy, 251; - in Spain, 156; - limiting Western Roman Empire on the east, 179; - Teutons adopt it in Artois and Picardy, 210; - Vlachs in Thrace adopt it, 246; - Latin nations, 61; - race, 3, 61, 76, 154; - stock, 61; - type, 76. - - Latins, struggle of with Etruria, 154. - - Leaders and genius, 98. - - Legendary characters and physical types, 229–230. - - Leonardo da Vinci, 215. - - Lettish language, 212, 242. - - Levant, Hellenization of, 162, 220. - - Libya, 152. - - Libyans, blondness of, 223; - invade Egypt, 223. - - Liguria, Mediterraneans in, 152, 157. - - Ligurian language, 140, 234. - - Lips, as race character, 31. - - Literary characters and physical types, 229–230. - - Lithuanian language, 212, 242. - - “Litus Saxonicum,” 252. - - Livonian language, 236. - - Livonians, or Livs, 236. - - Lombards, 73, 142, 145, 177, 271; - in Italy, 157, 180; - overthrow of, by Franks, 181, 191. - - Lombardy, 25, 35, 183; - Nordics in, 189, 221. - - London, 29, 153. - - Long skulls in India, 261. - - Lorraine, 182; - Alpines in, 140. - - Low Countries and the Huguenots, 53. - - Low German language, 258; - and the Nordics, 188–189. - - Low German people, 73. - - Lower Paleolithic, 104–106, 132. - - Loyalists, 6. - - Lusitania (Portugal), occupied by the Suevi, 180. - - Luxemburg, 183. - - - Macedon, 161–162. - - Macedonian dynasties, 162. - - Macedonians, mixed with Asiatics, 161–162. - - Magdalenian bow, 112–113; - Period, 105, 111, 112, 114, 115, 132; - art, 114. - - Magi, 254. - - Maglemose culture, 117, 123, 132, 169, 265. - - Magna Græcia, 158. - - Magyar language, 236, 244. - - Magyars, 143, 144. - - Malay Peninsula, Negroids in, 149. - - Male, as indicating the trend of the race, 27. - - Man, ancestry of, 104–118; - arboreal, 101; - ascent of, 97–98; - classification of, 32; - definition of, 104; - earliest skeletal evidence of, in Europe, 101, 102; - evolution of, 101; - phases of development of, 101–103; - place of origin, 100; - predisposition to mismate, 22; - race, language, and nationality of, 3, 4; - three distinct subspecies of, in Europe, 19–22. - - Manx language, 247. - - Marcomanni, 177. - - Maritime architecture, 165, 199. - - Marius, 177, 217. - - Marriages between contrasted races, 60. - - Mas d’Azil, 115, 265. - - Massachusetts, genius produced in, 99. - - Massagetæ (_see_ Sacæ), 214, 254, 257, 270; - physical characters of, 259. - - _Massif_ Central, 141. - - Medes, 173, 216, 254; - Nordics in the Empire of, 254. - - Media, 147; - language of, 239; - introduction of Aryan language into, 254; - Nordics in, 173. - - Mediæval Europe, 10, 52, 179–188. - _See also_ Middle Ages. - - Medic language (_see_ Media, also Zendic language), 255. - - Mediterranean basin, 89, 111, 123; - immigrants from to America, 89. - - Mediterranean race, or subspecies, 20, 21, 23, 24, 26, 29, 31, 34, 66, - 68, 69, 111, 134, 145, 148–167, 226; - and Alpine race, 146, 181; - and ancient civilization, 153, 214–215; - and Aryan speech, 155, 233, 235, 237–238, 257; - and Celtic language, 247–251; - and Gauls, 156; - and Negroes, 151; - and Negritos, 151; - and synthetic languages, 237; - as sailors, 227–228; - classic civilization due to, 153, 165–166; - Celticized, 248; - crossed with Goidels, 248; - description of, 20, 148; - distribution of, 148–149, 241; - distribution in the Neolithic, 123, 148–149; - in the Paleolithic, 147; - to-day, 20, 148 _seq._, 152, 167, 273; - habitat of, 44, 45; - hair of, 20, 26, 31, 34; - expansion of, 266; - eye color of, 20; - forerunners of, 117; - handsomest types of, 158; - _in_ Afghanistan, 148; - Africa, 148, 151–152, 155; - Algeria, 44; - America, 44, 45; - Arabia, 153; - Argentine, 78; - Asia, 148–150, 257; - Azilian Period, 117; - Baluchistan, 148; - Britain (_see also_ British Isles and England), 123, 149, 247–249; - British Isles, 137, 149–153, 177 (Pre-Nordic), 153, 198–199, 247; - Bronze Age, 128, 155; - Eastern Bulgaria, 145; - Canada, 44; - Ceylon, 148; - cities, 94, 209; - north and western Europe, 149, 155; - Egypt, 148; - England, or the British Isles, 64, 83, 123, 127, 137, 149, 150, 153, - 208–210, 249; - France, 44, 149, 156, 194, 197; - Greece, 158–161; - Iberian Peninsula, 152, 156; - India, 66, 148, 150, 257, 261; - Italy, 122, 127, 157, 158; - Languedoc, 156; - Liguria, 152, 157; - Morocco, 148; - Nile Valley, 151; - Paleolithic Period, 149; - Persia, 66, 148; - Po Valley, 157; - Provence, 156; - Rome, 153–154; - Sahara, 151; - Scotland, 150, 153, 203–204; - Senegambian regions, 151; - in Sicily, 158; - in South America, 78; - in Spain, 149, 151, 155–156, 192; - in the Terramara Period, 122; - in Wales, 62, 63, 153, 177, 203, 205; - increasing in America, 45; - language of, 155–158, 233; - (in Spain, Italy, and France, 238); - knowledge of metallurgy, 146; - mental characteristics of, 229; - mixed with Celts, 177; - with Dravidians, 150; - with Gauls, 192; - with Negroids, 150, 241; - with Nordics, 161; - with other ethnic elements, 149–166; - never in Scandinavia, 150–151; - not in the Alps, 149, 151; - not purely European, 155, 241; - origin of, 241; - original language of, 235; - physical characters of, 34, 117, 134, 148; - racial aptitudes of, 228–229; - rise of, in Europe, 190; - route of migration of, 155; - resurgence of, 190, 196; - in England, 83, 208; - skulls of, 20, 24, 117, 134; - stature of, 20, 29; - underlying the Alpines and Nordics in western Europe, 150; - victims of tuberculosis, 45; - yielding to the Alpines at the present time, 177; - Proto-Mediterraneans, 132, 149, 150. - - Mediterranean Sea, 71, 89, 111, 117, 123, 148, 155, 165, 179. - - Megalithic monuments, 128–129; - distribution of, 155, 265. - - Melanesians, 33. - - Melting Pot, 16, 263. - - Mendelian characters, 13. - - Mercenaries, 135, 216. - - Mesaticephaly, 19. - - Mesopotamia, 147, 239; - chronicles of, 253; - city-states of, 119; - copper in, 125; - culture synchronous with the northern Neolithic, 125; - earliest fixed date of, 126. - - Messapian language, 234. - - Messina, Pelasgians in, 160. - - Mesvinian river terraces, 133. - - Metallurgy, 120, 122, 123, 125–132, 146, 238–240, 267. - - Metals, 120–132. - - Mexican War, 86. - - Mexico, 17, 76; - peons of, 9. - - Michael Angelo, 215. - - Microliths, 113. - - Middle Ages, 65, 135, 156, 183, 185, 189, 197, 202, 227; - civilization of, 165; - elimination of good strains of, 52–53. - - Middle Paleolithic Period, 104, 106, 132. - - Middle West, settlement of by poor whites, 40. - - Migrating types, 10, 208. - - Mikklegard, 179. - - Mindel glaciation, 133. - - Mindel-Riss Interglacial stage, 102, 133. - - Minoan culture of Crete, 99, 164; - Minoan Empire, 164. - - Miocene Period, 101–102. - - Miscegenation, 60. - - Mississippi, 99; - black belt of, 76. - - Missouri, 40; - river, 40. - - Mitanni, 214; - Aryan names among, 253; - Empire of, 239. - - Mixture of races, 18, 34, 60; - _see also_ race mixture. - - Mohammedan invasion of Europe, 181. - - Moldavia, Vlachs in, 246. - - Mongolian elements in Europe, 139. - - Mongolians, _see_ Mongols. - - Mongoloid race, 33, 144, 237; - hair of, 34; - invasions of Europe by, 65, 259–260, 272. - - Mongols, 31, 33, 34, 65, 134, 139, 144, 224, 241, 260; - crossed with Ainus, 225; - crossed with Esquimaux, 225; - in Russia, 65. - - Monosyllabic languages, 240. - - Moors, in Spain, 156, 181, 192. - - Moral, intellectual and physical characters, race differences in, 226 - _et seq._ - - Mordvins, 144. - - Morocco, bronze in, 128; - Mediterranean race in, 148. - - Mosaics, 13. - - Moscovy, 212. - - Moslems in Europe, 181. - - Mound burials, 129. - - Mousterian Period, 104, 106–107, 132. - - Muscovite expansion in Europe, 65. - - Mycenæ, ancient civilization of, 153. - - Mycenæan civilization, 159, 161, 164; - culture, of Crete, 164; - of Greece, 99; - of Sardinia, 164. - - Myrmidons, 159. - - - Napoleon, 186. - - Napoleonic Wars, 197. - - National consciousness of Americans, 90. - - National movements, 57, 58; - types, absorption of higher by lower, 58, 59. - - Nationalities, formed around language and religion, 57, 58. - - Nationality, 3, 4; - artificial grouping, 56; - and language, 56–68. - - Navigation, development of, 165, 199. - - Neanderthal man, 15, 104–107, 111, 114, 118, 132; - habits of, 107; - race characters of, 107; - remnants or survivals of, 15, 107–108; - skull of, 15, 107–108. - - Neanderthaloids, 106–107; - remnants of, 114. - - Negritos, and Mediterraneans, 151; - as substratum in southern Asia, 148–149. - - Negroes, 16, 18, 23, 24, 31, 33, 34, 40, 65, 76, 80, 88, 152; - African, 80; - American, provenience of, 82; - and genius, 109; - and the Mediterranean race, 151–152; - and socialism, 87; - citizenship of, 218; - hair of, 34; - _in_ Africa, 23, 24, 33, 79, 80; - America, 82; - Brazil, 78; - Haiti, 76, 77; - Mexico, 76; - New England, 86; - South America, 76, 78; - Southern States, 42; - United States, 16, 40, 65, 76, 82, 85–87, 99; - West Indies, 76; - Nordic blood in, 82; - rapid multiplication of, 79; - replacing whites in the South, 76–78; - a servient race, 87, 88; - stationary character of their development, 77. - - Negroids, 33, 111, 149; - crossed with Mediterraneans, 150, 241, 257; - hair of, 34; - (in India) physical character of, 261. - - Neo-Celtic languages, 248. - - Neo-Latin, 250. - - Neolithic (New Stone Age), 29, 105, 136, 139, 148, 157, 169, 199, 205, - 213–214, 248; - Beaker Makers in, 138; - beginning of, 118–122; - duration of, 121; - distribution of races during, 123–124; - in western Europe, 121; - northern Neolithic contemporary with southern Bronze, 129; - Pre-Neolithic, 117, 207; - Upper or Late Neolithic, 121, 132; - and writing, 115. - - Neolithic ancestors of the Proto-Mediterraneans, 149; - invasion of the Alpines, 138. - - Nero, 217. - - New England, 11, 38, 41, 55; - immigrants in, 11, 72; - lack of race consciousness in, 86; - Negro in, 86; - Nordic in Colonial times, 83; - race mixture in, 72; - settlers of, 83. - - New England type, 83. - - New France, Catholic colonies in, 85. - - New Spain, Catholic colonies in, 85. - - New Stone Age, 119; - _see_ Neolithic. - - New York, 5, 41, 80; - immigrants in, 91, 92. - - New Zealand, whites in, 79. - - Nile river, 80; - Nile valley, Mediterraneans in, 151. - - Nobility (French), Oriental and Mediterranean strains in, 197. - - Nomads, 10, 209, 258, 259; - _see also_ migratory types. - - Non-Aryan, 204. - _See_ Anaryan. - - Nordic aristocracy, 213; - _see also_ aristocracy; - _in_ Austria, 141; - Britain, 247; - eastern Germany, 141; - France, 140, 196–197; - Gaul, 247; - Germany, 187; - Greece, 153; - Italy, 215; - Lombardy, 189; - Persia, 254; - Rome, 154; - Russia, 142; - Spain, 192, 247; - southern Europe, 188; - Venice, 189; - loss of through war, 191. - - Nordic broodland, 141, 213 _et seq._; - Nordic conquerors of India, 71, 216; - fatherland, 213–222; - immigrants to America, 211; - invaders of Italy, 215; - invasions of Asia, 257–259; - nations, 142. - - Nordic race, or subspecies, 20, 24, 31, 61, 131, 133, 149, 151, - 167–178; - adventurers, pioneers and sailors, 74; - affected by the actinic rays, 84; - allied to the Mediterraneans, 24; - depleted by war, 73–74; - a European type, 167; - in the Great War, 168; - habitat of, 37–38; - hair of, 34; - in Italy, 42; - in the subtropics and elsewhere outside of its native habitat, 41–42; - location of, in Roman times, 131; - mixed with Alpines, 25, 35–36, 135–136; - mixed with other types in the United States, 82–94; - passing of, 168; - physical character of, 20, 26, 27, 29, 31, 32, 167–168; - at the present time, 168; - racial aptitudes of, 226–228; - red-haired branch of, 32. - - Nordic stature, 29. - - Nordic substratum in eastern Germany and Poland, 141; - in Russia, 172. - - Nordic troops of Philip and Alexander, 161. - - Nordic type, 40; - among native Americans, 88; - in California, 75; - in Scotland, 249. - - Nordic vice, 55. - - Nordics, 58, 61, 72, 129; - absorption of by conquered nations, 176; - and alcoholism, 55; - and consumption, 55; - and Low German, 188–189; - and Aryan languages, 240–242; - and Proto-Slavic languages, 143; - and specialized features, 92; - around the Caspian-Aral Sea, 214; - among the Amorites, 223; - among the Philistines, 223; - as mercenaries, 155, 216; - as officers, 142; - as raiders, 130; - Celtic dialects of, 157, 194; - Celtic and Teutonic Nordics, 139; - centre of evolution of, 169–171; - checked by the Etruscans in their advance southward, 157; - carriers of Aryan speech, 234; - conquer Alpines, 145, 147; - continental, 73; - cross the Rhine westward, 173, 194, 240; - decline of, 190, 196; - (in England) 208–210, (in India) 216, (in Europe and Asia) 260, (in - Spain) 192; - destroyed by war, 230–231; - distribution of, 242; - early movements of, 253; - energy of, 215; - expansion of, 174, 188–212; - first, 130–132; - first appearance of along the Baltic, 169; - first appearance of in Scandinavia, 117; - founders of France, England and America, 206; - _in_ agriculture, 209; - Africa, 223; - Afghan passes, 257; - the Ægean region, 253; - the Alps, 151: - Austria, 210; - Asia, 214, 224; - Asia Minor, 214, 225; - the Balkan Peninsula, 189; - the British Isles, 188; - the Caucasus, 214, 225; - south of the Caucasus, 253–254; - cities, 94, 209; - colonies, 84; - England (Britain), 64, 137, 188, 249; - France, 188, 231; - Flanders, 188, 210, 231; - Gaul, 69, 193–194; - Germany, 170, 174, 188, 210, 231; - Europe, 188; - Hindustan, 67; - Holland, 188; - Galicia, 156; - Greece, 158–160, 214; - India, 257; - Ireland, 201; - Italy, 189, 220–221; - Lombardy, 221; - Persia, 254; - Poland, 188; - Portugal, 192; - the Punjab, 257–258; - Rome, 154; - Russia, 188, 214, 231; - Scandinavia, 188, 210; - Scotland, 188; - Spain, 156; - Styria, 210; - Thrace, 214; - the Tyrol, 210; - invade Greece, 158–160; - landed gentry in Wales, 205; - later in central Europe, 141; - long skulls of, 134; - loss of through war, 184, 191–193, 196–197; - mixed with Alpines, 134–135, 151, 163; - with Mediterraneans, 161, 192; - Neolithic location of, 124; - outside of Europe, 223–224; - owners of fertile lands and valleys, 141; - physical characters of, 214; - Protestants, 228; - reach the Mediterranean Sea through the Alpines, 145, 147; - seize the Po valley, 157. - - Norman language, spoken by French Canadians, 81. - - Norman type, in England and America, 207. - - Normandy, 23, 206; - conquest of, 196; - Belgæ in, 251; - change of language in, 251; - Cymric language in, 251; - Latin speech in, 251; - Normans in, 252; - Norse pirates in, 70; - ravaged by Saxons, 251–252. - - Normans, 201, 206–207; - characters of in Sicily, 207; - ecclesiastics among, 208; - in Britain, 249; - in England, 252; - language of, 252; - racial aptitudes of, 207–208; - racial mixture among, 208; - settle Normandy, 252; - transformation of, 252. - - Norse, along the Atlantic coasts, 180; - Norse blood of American settlers, 83; - Norse in Britain, 200, 249; - in Ireland, 64; - in Scotland, 203; - Norsemen, 201; - Norse pirates, 70; - language of, 250; - Norse Vikings, _see_ Vikings. - - North Europeans, 67. - - North Germans, 61. - - North Sea, 20, 73, 166, 168, 171. - - Northmen, 145, 196; - invasion of, 201; - language of, 70. - - Norway, 201; - Alpines in, 136, 211; - bronze in, 127; - intellectual anæmia of, 210. - - Norwegian immigrants, 211. - - Nose form, 13, 30, 31. - - - Ofnet race, 116. - - Oklahoma, 87. - - Old Persian, 254–255, 258. - - Old Prussian, 212, 242. - - Old Sanskrit, 257. - - Old Saxon (related to Frisian and Taal), 80. - - Old South, 42–43. - - Old Stone Age (_see also_ Paleolithic), 120, 123. - - Oscan language, 234. - - Oscans, 157, 160, 173, 244, 269. - - Osmanli Turks, 237. - - Ossetes, 66; - language of, 66. - - Ostrogoths, 176; - in Italy, 180. - - Ottoman Turks, 166. - - - Paintings, polychrome, 112. - - Palatine Germans, 84. - - Paleolithic Period, 23, 38; - art of, 112, 114; - close of, 117, 149; - dates of, 104; - man, 104–118, 107–108, 124, 149, 227, 247; - in Ireland, 202; - remnants of in England, 64; - in Wales, 205; - races of the Paleolithic Period, 118; - Lower Paleolithic Period, 104–106, 133; - Middle Paleolithic Period, 104, 106, 133; - Upper Paleolithic Period, 100, 105, 108, 111, 113, 132; - close of, 115. - - Palestine, 223; - bronze weapons in, 127; - language of, 239. - - Pamirs, the, 20, 254, 261; - Alpines in, 134; - language of, 259. - - Pan-Germanic movement, 58. - - Pan-Rumanian movement, 58. - - Pan-Slavic movement, 58. - - Parthian language, 255. - - Patagonia, 23. - - Patricians in Rome, 11, 217. - - Pax Romana, 195. - - Peasant, European, 117; - _see also under_ Alpines _and_ Racial aptitudes. - - Pehlevi language, 255. - - Pelasgians, 158–161, 215; - at Troy, 159; - language of, 158, 233, 243. - - Peloponnesus, 160. - - Pennsylvania Dutch, 84. - - Peons, Mexican, 9. - - Pericles, 263. - - Persia, 22, 66, 147, 171, 241, 254; - Aryan language in, 237; - Aryanization of, 225; - language of (_see_ Old Persian), 255; - Mediterraneans in, 148; - physical types in, 257; - wars of with Greece, 255. - - Persian Empire, organization of, 254. - - Persians, 63, 73, 161, 214, 216, 253–256, 269; - culture of, 255; - date of separation of, from the Sacæ, 258; - expansion of, 225; - Hellenization of, 256; - as Nordics, 255; - physical character of, 259. - - Pharsalia, 217. - - Philip of Macedon, 161. - - Philippi, 217. - - Philippines, 33; - Spanish in, 78; - whites in, 78. - - Philistines, Nordics among, 223. - - Phœnicia, 165; - ancient civilization of, 153. - - Phœnician language in Spain, 156. - - Phœnicians, 228; - colonies of, 126; - in Spain, 156; - voyages of, 126–127. - - Phrygians, 173, 225, 253, 256; - invade Asia Minor, 159; - language of, 256. - - Physical types and literary or legendary characters, 229–230; - physical types of Normans, 207–208; - of British soldiers and sailors, 208; - _see also under_ various races. - - Picardy, 210. - - Pictish language, 204, 247. - - Picts, 204. - - Pile dwellings, 121, 127, 132. - - Piltdown man, 105–106. - - Pindus mountains, Vlachs in, 45–246. - - Pioneers, 45, 74–75. - - _Pithecanthropus erectus_, 101, 133. - - Plebeians or Plebs of Rome, 11, 154, 217–218. - - Pleistocene Period, 100. - - Pliocene Period, 22, 101. - - Po valley, Alpines in, 157; - as Cisalpine Gaul, 157; - Mediterraneans in, 157; - seized by Nordics, 157; - Terramara settlements in, 127. - - Poetry, 241. - - Poland, 59; - Alpines in, 44, 124, 141–142; - blondness in, 190; - dolichocephaly in, 190; - Nordics in, 124, 131, 170, 188–213; - Nordic substratum in, 141; - Slavs in, 131, 142; - stature in, 190. - - Poles, 58, 72, 143; - increase in East Germany, 184. - - Polesia, 143. - - Polish Ghettos, immigrants from, 89. - - Polish Jews, 16; - in New York, 91. - - Polished Stone Age, _see_ Neolithic; - beginning of, 118–119. - - Polygamy, among the Turks, 237. - - Pompey, 217. - - “Poor Whites,” 39–40; - physical types of, 40. - - Population, direction of pressure of, 171; - effect of foreign invasion on, 69–71; - infiltration into, of slaves or immigrants, 71; - value and efficiency of a, 48. - - Portugal, Nordics in, 192; - occupied by the Suevi, 180, 192. - - Portuguese language, 156, 244. - - Posen, 72. - - Post-Glacial Periods, 105–106, 132–133. - - Post-Roman invaders of Britain, 73. - - Pottery, 138, 146, 241; - first appearance of, 122–123. - - Pre-Aryan language, 204, 233, 235, 247; - in the British Isles, 246. - - Pre-Dravidians, 149; - physical character of, 261. - - Pre-Neolithic culture on the Baltic, 117. - - Pre-Nordic brunets in New England, 83. - - Pre-Nordics, 29, 63; - of Ireland, 64. - - Primates, 3, 24, 106; - erect, 101. - - Pripet swamps, 143. - - Procopius, 189. - - Propontis, 179. - - Proto-Alpines, 135; - language of, 235; - physical characters of, 135. - - Proto-Aryan language, 67, 233, 242; - and Alpines, 237; - Nordic origin of, 61. - - Proto-Mediterranean Race, 132; - descended from the Neolithic, 149–150. - - Proto-Nordics, 224, 233; - in Russia, 64, 170. - - Proto-Slavic language, Aryan character of, 143. - - Proto-Teutonic race, 169. - - Provençal, 244; - Provençal language, 244. - - Provençals, 156. - - Provence, 23; - Mediterraneans in, 156. - - Prussia, Spartan culture of, 161. - - Prussian, Old (Borussian), language, 212, 242. - - Prussians, ethnic origin of, 72. - - Punic Wars, 217. - - Punjab, the, 257; - entrance of Aryans into, 258; - decline of Nordics in, 261. - - Puritans, 55. - - Pyrenees, caverns of, 115. - - - Quebec Frenchmen, 81. - - - Race, 3, 4; - Aryan, 3; - Caucasian, 3; - Celtic, 3; - Indo-Germanic, 3; - Latin, 3; - adjustment to habitat of, 93; - characters, 13 _et seq._; - consciousness, 4, 57, 60, 90; - in Germany, 57; - in Sweden, 57; - in the United States, 86; - degeneration, 39–43, 109; - determination, 15, 19, 24, 28; - disharmonic combinations of, 14, 28, 35, 110; - distinguished from language and nationality, 34; - effect of democracy on, 5; - feeling, 222; - importance of, 98–100; - physical basis of, 13–16; - positions of the three main races in Roman times, 131; - resistance to foreign invasion, 71; - selection, 46, 50, 54, 55, 215; - versus species and subspecies, 22. - - Race mixture, 18, 34, 60, 77, 85, 116, 262; - among the Gauls, 145; - among the Normans, 208; - among the Turks, 237; - among the Umbrians, 145; - and civilization, 214–216; - in North Africa, 151; - in South Africa, 80; - in the Argentine, 78; - in Brazil, 78; - in Britain, 248; - in Canada, 81; - in Europe, 261–262; - in Germany, 135; - in Greece, 161; - in Jamaica, 76; - in large cities, 92; - in Macedon, 161; - in Mexico, 76; - in the Roman Empire, 71; - in Rome, 154, 220; - in Russia, 174; - in Spain, 192; - in Switzerland, 135; - in the United States, 77, 82–94; - in Venezuela, 76; - in Tunis, 158; - of Alpines and Celts, 177; - of Alpines and Nordics, 151; - of Alpines and Mediterraneans, 151; - of Ainus and Mongols, 225; - of Belgæ and Teutonic tribes, 248; - of Celts and Mediterraneans, 177; - of Goidels and Mediterraneans, 248; - of Mediterraneans and Dravidians and Negroids, 150; - of Nordics and Negroes, 82; - of late Nordics and Paleoliths, 149; - of Slavs and Illyrians, 153, 190. - - Race supplanting, 77, 46–48, 110. - - Races, European distribution of during the Neolithic, 123; - in Europe, 131; - laws of distribution of, 37; - evolution of through selection, 37 _et seq._ - - Racial, aptitudes, 226–232; - of Alpines, 138–139, 146; - of Negroes, 77, 109; - of Normans, 207–208; - elements of the Great War, 187; - resistance of acclimated populations, 71; - types, intellectual and moral differences of, 206. - - Raphael, 215. - - Ravenna, surrender of, 189. - - Recapitulation of development in infants, 30. - - Reformation, the, 191, 210, 228; - in England, 10. - - Regiments, German, composition of, 142. - - Religion, 64; - nationalities founded on, 57, 58. - - Renaissance, 215, 231. - - Republic, a true, 7, 8. - - Resurgence of types, 15; - of Alpines in Europe, 146–147, 184, 190–191, 196, 210; - of Iberians in Scotland, 249; - of Mediterraneans, 190, 196; - in England, 83, 208. - - Revolution, 6; - French, 6, 16, 191, 196, 197; - German, 87. - - Revolutionary Wars, 197. - - Riss glaciation, 105, 133. - - Riss-Würm, 105; - interglacial, 133. - - Robenhausian culture, 132; - Period, 121; - Upper, 122, 265. - - Rollo, 263. - - Romaic language, origin of, 243. - - Roman, abandonment of Britain, 200; - aristocracy, 217; - busts, 154; - church, 53, 85; - Empire, 10, 71–72, 142, 176, 179–182, 187, 217–222; - component states of, 183; - fall of, 221; - Eastern Empire, 165–166; - population of, 216, 220; - slaves in, 216; - Western Empire, re-established, 182; - ideals, 153; - occupation of Britain, effect of, ethnically, 200; - provinces, Teutonized, 191; - Republic, 71, 154, 217, 219; - State, ancient civilization of, 153, 216; - stature, 154; - stock, extinction of, 51. - - Romance tongues, 61, 238, 244. - - Romans, 68, 156, 174–176, 193, 194, 216–221, 246; - decline of, 217–222; - features of, 154; - in Britain, 200, 250; - in France, 63; - in Spain, 156; - a modified race in Gaul, 69; - stature of, 154. - - Romansch language, 244. - - Rome, 11, 52, 61, 70, 92, 130, 154, 157, 158, 165, 179, 180, 191, 195, - 215–221, 245, 251; - Alpines, Nordics and Mediterraneans in, 130, 153, 154; - change of race in, 218–220; - change of religion in, 219; - early struggles in, 154; - in Dacia, 245; - language of, 61, 70; - Northern qualities of, 153–154; - race mixture in, 154, 220; - slaves in, 71, 100, 216, 218–220; - stormed by Brennus, 157. - - Rough Stone Age, _see_ Paleolithic. - - Round Barrows, 137–138, 163, 247, 267; - brachycephalic survivals of, 163–164. - - Round skulls, absence of in Britain, 249. - _See also_ physical characters of the Alpines, Armenoids, etc. - - Rumania, 59, 245; - Alpines in, 65; - Mediterraneans in, 153. - - Rumanian language, 244–246; - origin of, 244–245; - distribution of, 245. - - Rumanians, 21, 145; - and Christianity, 65; - descent of, 244–246; - Latin language of, 244–246. - - Russia, 38, 143, 253; - Alans and Goths in, 66; - Alpines in, 44, 131, 136, 142–144, 147; - Anaryan survivals in, 235, 243; - Asiatic types in, 144; - Baltic provinces of, Nordic, 212; - blondness in, 190; - Bulgars from, 145; - burial mounds or kurgans in, 172; - changes in racial predominance in, 142–144, 147; - dolichocephaly in, 190; - early Nordics in, 124, 131, 142; - Esthonians in, 236; - Finns in, 236; - Gauls in, 174; - grasslands and steppes of, 240, 253–254, 257; - language in, 235–236, 243; - Livs in, 236; - Mongols in, 65, 142; - Muscovite expansion in, 65; - Nordic substratum in, 64, 142; - Nordics in, 170, 188, 213–214, 231; - organized by Sweden, 180; - race mixture in, 174; - races in, 142; - Saxons in, 201; - Slavs or Alpines in, 64, 131, 142; - Slavic dialects in, 143; - Slavic future of, 147; - stature in, 190; - Swedes in, 211; - Varangians in, 177; - water connections across, 170. - - Russian brachycephaly, 136–137; - settlements of Siberia, 78. - - Russians and Christianity, 65. - - Ruthenia, 245; - Slavs in, 143. - - - Sacæ, 173, 214, 216, 254 (_see_ Massagetæ); - date of separation from Persia, 258; - evidence of conquests of, 261; - identified with the Wu-Suns, 260; - in India, 257–258; - language of, 259; - physical characters of, 259, 261. - - Sahara, the, 33, 44; - Mediterraneans in, 151–152. - - St. Bartholomew, Massacre of, 196. - - Sakai, 149. - - _Sangre Azul_, derivation of the term, 192. - - Sanskrit, 148, 243, 255, 257–258, 261; - introduction of into India, 173, 216. - _See_ Old Sanskrit. - - Santa Fé Trail, 40. - - Sardinia, 29; - Mediterraneans in, 152; - Mycenæan culture of, 164. - - Sardinian, the, 28; - stature of, 28. - - Sarmatians, 143, 245, 269, 272. - - Satem group of Aryan languages, 256. - - Saviour, the, blondness of, 230. - - Savoy, Alpines in, 146. - - Savoyard, 21, 23. - - Saxon blood of American settlers, 83; - in Normandy and Scotland, 208; - Saxon type, 40. - - Saxons, 69, 73, 141–142, 145, 177, 180, 195, 206; - in Britain, 248–249; - in Brittany, 251–252; - in England, 200–201; - in France, 201; - in Hungary, 201; - in Italy, 201; - in Russia, 201; - invaders, 201; - invasions of, 200–201, 252, 270; - origin of, 200; - ravage Normandy, 251–252. - - Saxony, 73, 200–201. - - Scandinavia, brunets in, 151; - centre of radiation of the Teutons, 168; - character of the population of, 169; - first Nordics in, 117, 124, 169; - first occupation of by human beings, 169; - introduction of bronze into, 128; - megaliths in, 155; - Mediterraneans never in, 150–151; - Neolithic culture in, 117, 122; - Nordics in, 117, 124, 188, 210. - - Scandinavian blood in Normandy and Scotland, 208; - place names in Scotland, 249; - states, 4, 20, 60. - - Scandinavians, 61, 68; - hairiness of, 224. - - Schleswig, 58, 73. - - Sclaveni, 141. - - Scotch, 29; - brunet type of, 150; - red hair of, 175; - stature of, 28, 29. - - Scotch borders, 40; - Highlanders, 62. - - Scotch-Irish in America, 84. - - Scotland, 40, 69; - Angles in, 203; - blond elements in, 63; - blonds mixed with brunets in, 202; - brunetness in, 153, 204; - Brythonic elements in, 203; - Gaelic area in, 249; - Goidelic element in, 201, 203; - Goidelic speech in, 200; - Goidels invade from Ireland, 250; - Iberian substratum in, 201; - language in, 204, 249–250; - Mediterraneans in, 153, 203; - Neanderthal type in, 107; - Nordic type in, 249; - Nordics in, 188; - Norse pirates in, 200, 203; - racial elements in, 203–204, 208; - resurgence of types in, especially the Iberian, 249; - Scandinavian place names in, 249. - - Scots, 28. - - Scottish Highlands, language of, 247. - - Scythians, 66, 214, 257. - - Selection, 37, 46–55, 215, 225; - by elimination of the unfit, 50–54; - in Colonial times, 92; - in colonies, 93; - in tenements and factories, 92; - practical measures in, 46–55; - through alcoholism, 55; - through disease, 54–55; - through social environment, 46. - - Seljukian Turks, 237. - - Semitic language, 239; - race, 147. - - Senegambian regions, Mediterraneans in, 151. - - Senlac Hill, 120. - - Serbian national revival, 58. - - Serbs, 53, 143; - and Christianity, 65; - in Bulgaria, 145. - - Serfs and serfdom, 10. - - Servile wars in Rome, 217. - - Ship-building, 165, 199. - - Siberia, Russian settlements of, 78. - - Siberian tundras, 65. - - Sicily, Alpines in, 128, 140; - Mediterraneans in, 158; - Normans in, 207. - - Sidon, 126, 165. - - Sikhs, 261. - - Silesia, 72, 260. - - Sinai Peninsula, mines of, 125. - - Singalese, 258. - - Siwalik Hills, fossil deposits of, 101. - - Skin color and quality, 27–28. - - Skull shape, 13, 15, 17, 19, 139, 226; - among immigrants, 17; - antiquity of distinction between long and round, 23, 24; - as a race character, 151; - of the Ainus, 224; - African, 23; - American Indian, 23; - Asiatic, 22; - Cro-Magnon, 110; - European, 19–21; - Neanderthal, 107; - best method of determining race, 19–24; - _see also_ Brachycephaly, Dolichocephaly, Mesaticephaly, and the - physical characters of the various races. - - Slave trade, 79. - - Slavery, 8–11, 42, 86. - - Slaves, 9–11, 16; - in Italy, 218; - in Rome, 71, 100, 216, 218, 220; - source of, 82, 200. - - Slavic Alpines in Germany, 72; - homeland, 245; - languages, 141–145, 238–237, 244–245; - Proto-Slavic, 143; - race, 64, 72; - as an Alpine race, 64, 131. - - Slavs, 63, 64, 124, 172, 190; - of Alpine race, 64, 131; - area of distribution of, 143; - expansion of, 272; - in Austria, 141; - in the Balkans, 153; - eastern Europe, 65; - eastern Germany, 141–142; - Greece, 65; - Middle Ages, 65; - Poland, 142; - Russia, 214; - mixed with Illyrians, 153, 190; - northern and southern, 143. - - Slovaks, 91, 143. - - Social environment, 46. - - Social wars in Rome, 217. - - Socialism, 12, 79. - - Socrates, 227. - - Sogdiana, 254. - - Solutrean Period, 105, 111–113; - culture of and the Brünn-Předmost race, 114, 132; - and the Cro-Magnon race, 132. - - Sorb, 142. - - South Africa, 79, 80; - Dutch and English in, 80. - - South America, 61, 73, 75, 76, 78. - - Southern States of America, 71, 99; - brunets in, 84; - Mediterranean element in, 44, 45; - Nordic type in, 83, 84; - “poor whites” of, 39, 40; - race consciousness in, 86. - - Southerners, effect of climate on, 39–43. - - Spain, 115, 149, 176, 202; - Alpines in, 140; - Arabic spoken in, 156; - Arabs in, 156; - aristocracy of, 192; - Basques in, 140; - blondness in, 192; - bow and arrow of the Azilians in, 115; - cause of the collapse of, 193; - caverns in, 112; - Celtic language in, 155, 234; - decline of the Nordic element in, 193; - elimination of genius producing classes in, 53; - Gauls in, 174, 192; - Gothic language in, 156; - Goths in, 192; - Latin language in, 156; - Mediterraneans in, 123, 149, 152, 155–156; - megaliths in, 155; - Moorish conquest of, 181; - Moors in, 156; - Nordics in, 155–156, 174, 192–193, 269; - Phœnician language in, 156; - Phœnicians in, 126, 156; - racial change in, 192; - Romans in, 156; - Teutons in, 180; - tin mines in, 126; - types in, 156; - Vandals in, 192; - Visigoths in, 180, 192. - - Spaniards or Spanish (modern), 53, 68; - (ancient), 68; - in Mexico, 17; - and Nordics, 73; - in the Philippines, 78; - related to the Berbers, 152. - - Spanish conquistadores, 76, 193; - infantry, 193; - Inquisition in selection, 53; - Spanish Main, 44; - islands and coasts of, 76; - Spanish-American War, 74. - - Sparta, 160, 162. - - Spartans, 160, 164; - and Dinaric race, 164; - physical character of, 164. - - Specializations, racial, recent, 27, 18, 24. - - Species, significance of the term, 21, 22. - - Stature, 13, 28–30, 35; - affected by war, 197–198; - of the Romans, 154; - in Albania, 190; - in France, 198; - in Illyria and the Tyrol, 190; - in the Scottish Highlands, 28–29, 203; - in Sardinia, 28–29. - - Sterilization of the unfit, 51, 52. - - Stoicism, 221. - - Stone weapons in England, 120–121. - For _Stone Ages_ _see_ Neolithic and Paleolithic. - - Styria, 183; - Alpines in, 210; - Nordics in, 210. - - Suevi, 156, 177, 181, 270; - in Portugal, 180, 192. - - Sumer, 119, 147; - language of, 239. - - Susa, 147; - language of, 239. - - Swabians, 141. - - Sweden, 52, 59, 176, 194, 211; - centre of Nordic purity, 168, 170; - colonizes Finland, 211; - colonizes Russia, 211; - cradle of Teutonic branch of the Nordics, 124, 177; - bronze introduced into, 137; - first Nordics in, 117; - intellectual anæmia of, 210; - Kitchen Middens in, 123; - Nordic race in, 117, 124, 135–136, 168–170, 210–211; - race consciousness in, 57; - saves Protestantism, 210; - unity of race in, 169. - - Swedes, 23; - organization of Russia by, 180; - Russification of, 58. - - Swiss, 135; - blondness of, 136; - Swiss Lake Dwellers, 121, 127. - - Switzerland, 121, 127, 183; - Alpines in, 44, 135, 141; - Lake Dwellings in, 139; - mercenaries in, 135; - Nordics in, 135; - race mixture in, 135. - - Sylla, 217. - - Synthetic languages, 165, 216, 233, 237, 239–240, 243. - - Syr Darya, 119. - - Syria, hellenized, 220; - round skull invasion of, 140. - - Syrians, 16, 91. - - - Taal dialect, 80. - - Tamahu, blondness of, 223. - - Tardenoisian Period, 115, 117, 132. - - Tatars, 139, 144. - - Tchouds, language of, 236. - - Tennessee, 39, 40. - - Terramara Period, 122, 127, 266. - - Terramara settlements, bronze in, 127; - copper in, 122; - human remains in, 122. - - Teutoburgiana forest, 154. - - Teutonic, as a term, 231–232; - branch of the Nordic race, 20, 61, 62, 72, 124, 131, 139, 146, - 168–170, 210, 211, 231, 232, 248; - expansion of, 270, 271; - invaders of Gaul, 69; - invasions, 63, 69, 179–184, 189, 194–196; - languages of, 61, 139, 249–251; - duration of Teutonic language in Gaul, 182; - Teutonic tribes mixed with the Belgæ, 248; - speech in the British Isles, 249–250; - Proto-Teutonics, 169. - - Teutons, 72, 141–142, 144, 173–174, 176–177, 189, 194–196; - division of in the Great War, 184; - physical characters of, 175; - route of expansion of, 174. - - Thebes, 162. - - Thessaly, 245. - - Thibet, 22, 134. - - Thirty Years’ War, 184–187, 198. - - Thrace, Nordics in, 214; - early inhabitants of, 246; - Gauls in, 225. - - Thracian language, 130, 256; - origin of, 243. - - Tin, 126–127. - - Tin Isles of Ultima Thule, 127. - - Titian, 215. - - Tokharian language, 260–261. - - Tools, 102–104, 112, 120–121, 123, 126, 129, 155. - - Tours, battle of, 181. - - Trade routes, 119, 123–125. - - Trajan, 244. - - Transylvania, Rumanian language in, 245; - Vlachs in, 246. - - Trapping, 122. - - Trinitarian faith of the Franks, 181. - - Tripoli, round skull invasion of, 140. - - Trojans, 159. - - Troy, siege of, 159. - - Tunis, Alpines in, 128, 140, 158; - bronze in, 128; - race mixture in, 158. - - Turcomans, 238; - or Turkomans, 21. - - Turkestan, 254, 257; - Nomads of, 259; - Tokharian language in, 261. - - Turki or Turks, 100, 144–145, 166, 237, 238, 254; - language of, 237–238; - race mixture among, 237. - - Tuscan language, 244. - - Tyre, 126, 165. - - Tyrol, the, 30, 36, 129; - Alpines in, 141, 210; - Dinaric race in, 138; - Nordics in, 200; - stature in, 190. - - Tyrolese, 135; - physical character of, 190. - - Tyrrhenians, 157. - - - Ugrian language, 243. - - Ukraine, 213. - - Ultima Thule, 126. - - Umbrian language, 130, 234, 244. - - Umbrians, 145, 157, 160, 173, 244, 269. - - Unit characters, 13, 14, 30, 31; - intermixture of, 14; - unchanging, 15–18, 139. - - Unitarian faith of the barbarians, 181. - - United States of America, affected by immigration, 89 _et seq._; - as a European colony, racially, 83, 84; - German and Irish immigrants in, 84, 86; - Indian element in, 87; - Negroes of, 16, 40, 65, 76, 82, 85, 87, 99; - Nordic blood in the colonies, 83–85; - race consciousness in, 86; - Nordics in, 81; - in the world war, 187; - _see also_ America. - - Upper Neolithic, 121. - - Upper Paleolithic, 100, 105, 108, 113, 132; - close of, 115. - - Upper Robenhausian, 122. - - Ural mountains, 65, 213. - - Ural-Altaic speech, 236. - - Urmia, Lake, 253. - - Ussher, Archbishop, 4. - - - Vagrancy, 10. - - Valais, 178. - - Vandal kingdom, destruction of, 181; - conquests, 223. - - Vandals, 73, 142, 145, 156, 176–177, 181, 195, 223, 270; - in Africa, 180; - in Spain, 176–177, 192. - - Varangians, 177, 189. - - Varus, 154. - - Vassalage, 9. - - Vedas, 257–259. - - Veddahs, 149. - - Venethi, 141, 143, 245. - - Veneto, 183. - - Venezuela, population of, 76. - - Venice, Nordic aristocracy of, 189. - - Vikings, 129, 177, 206–207, 210, 211, 249, 271; - in America, 211, 249; - _see also_ Norse pirates. - - Villein, 10. - - Virginia, 84. - - Visigoths, 156, 176, 195, 270; - in Gaul, 180; - in Spain, 180, 192; - kingdom of destroyed, 181. - - Vlachs, 178, 245–246. - - Volga river, 145. - - Voluntary childlessness, 217. - - Volunteer armies, 198. - - - Wahlstatt, battle of, 260. - - Wales, Celtic language in, 63; - Cymric language in, 205, 248; - derivation of the name, 178; - Goidelic language in, 205; - Mediterraneans in, 63, 153, 203; - Nordics in, 203; - racial elements and survivals in, 204–205. - - Wallachia, Little and Great, 246. - - Wallachian, 178. - - Walloons, 57, 140, 178, 195; - language of, 244. - - War and racial elements, 91; - effect of on populations, 183–187, 191–193, 196–198, 216, 231; - Great World War, 73, 74, 168, 186, 187, 191, 230–232. - - Wars, European, 56, 191, 198, 230–232; - losses from, 185, 196–198; - Nordic element in, 73, 74, 231; - of the Roses, 191; - Punic, 217; - Servile, 217; - Social, 217. - - Wealth, privilege of, 6. - - Weapons, 103, 113–115, 120–121, 126–130, 155, 159, 200. - - Welsh, 62, 63, 177–178; - in Britain, 248; - Round Barrow survivals among, 164. - - Wends, 72, 141–143, 236, 269, 272; - increase of in east Germany, 184. - - West Indian sugar planters, 11. - - West Indies, Negroes in, 76. - - West Prussia, 72. - - Western Empire, 179, 180, 216. - - Westphalia, 26. - - White Huns, 254. - - White race, 79. - - White Sea, 171. - - Whites, 76–77; - in the Argentine, 78; - in Australia, 79; - in Brazil, 78; - in China, 78; - in the East Indies, 78; - in India, 78; - in Jamaica, 76; - in Mexico, 76; - in the Philippines, 78; - in New Zealand, 79; - _see also_ Nordics, the Nordic race, and Teutons. - - Women, lighter in pigmentation than men, 26, 27; - more primitive, 27; - social status of among the races, 228. - - Writing, 115, 241. - - Wu-Suns, 224, 260. - - Würm glaciation, 106, 133, 170, 171. - - Würtemberg, Alpines in, 140–141; - loss of population in during the Thirty Years’ War, 184. - - Würtembergers, 135. - - - Zanzibar, 82. - - Zendavesta, 258. - - Zendic language, 255, 259. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in - spelling. - 2. Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed. - 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PASSING OF THE GREAT -RACE, *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |